and_o so_o they_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o moment_n long_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o get_v a_o slay_v to_o my_o old_a age_n and_o make_v it_o abominable_a 26_o for_o though_o for_o the_o present_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a 27_o wherefore_o now_o manful_o change_v this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o age_n require_v 28_o and_o leave_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v young_a to_o die_v willing_o and_o courageous_o for_o the_o honourable_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n immediate_o he_o go_v to_o the_o torment_n 29_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o change_v the_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o into_o hatred_n because_o the_o foresay_a speech_n proceed_v as_o they_o think_v from_o â—ridâ—_n from_o or_o madness_n or_o â—ridâ—_n a_o desperate_a mind_n 30_o but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v with_o stripe_n he_o groan_v and_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o holy_a knowledge_n that_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o now_o endure_v sore_a pain_n in_o body_n by_o be_v beat_v but_o in_o soul_n be_o well_o content_a to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o fear_v he_o 31_o and_o thus_o this_o man_n die_v leave_v his_o death_n for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o unto_o young_a man_n but_o unto_o all_o his_o nation_n chap._n vii_o the_o constancy_n and_o cruel_a death_n of_o seven_o brethren_n and_o their_o mother_n in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o seven_o brethren_n with_o their_o mother_n be_v take_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o law_n to_o taste_v swine_n flesh_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o scourge_n and_o whip_n 2_o but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v first_o say_v thus_o what_o will_v thou_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n 3_o then_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n command_v pan_n and_o caldron_n to_o be_v make_v but._n 4_o which_o forthwith_o being_n hear_a he_o command_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n look_v on_o 5_o now_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o maim_v in_o all_o his_o member_n he_o command_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v fry_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o pan_n be_v for_o a_o good_a space_n disperse_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mother_n to_o die_v manful_o say_v thus_o 6_o the_o lord_n god_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v comfort_n in_o we_o as_o 32.36_o as_o deu._n 32.36_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n which_o witness_v to_o their_o face_n declare_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o his_o servant_n 7_o so_o when_o the_o first_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o manner_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mocking-stock_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hair_n they_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o eat_v before_o thou_o be_v punish_v throughout_o every_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o say_v no._n wherefore_o he_o also_o receive_v the_o next_o torment_n in_o order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o say_v thou_o like_v a_o fury_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o who_o have_v die_v for_o his_o law_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10_o after_o he_o be_v the_o three_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n and_o when_o he_o be_v require_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n manful_o 11_o and_o say_v courageous_o these_o i_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o law_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o from_o he_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o 12_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o young_a man_n courage_n for_o that_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pain_n 13_o now_o when_o this_o man_n be_v dead_a also_o they_o torment_v and_o mangle_v the_o four_o in_o like_a manner_n 14_o so_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n to_o look_v for_o hope_n from_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o resurrection_n to_o life_n 15_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o five_o also_o and_o mangle_v he_o 16_o then_o look_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o man_n thou_o be_v corruptible_a thou_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v yet_o think_v not_o that_o our_o nation_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 17_o but_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v his_o great_a power_n how_o he_o will_v torment_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n 18_o after_o he_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o six_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v without_o cause_n for_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o god_n therefore_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o 19_o but_o think_v not_o thou_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a 20_o but_o the_o mother_n be_v marvellous_a above_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o when_o she_o see_v she_o seven_o son_n slay_v within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n she_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n because_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n 21_o yea_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o language_n fill_v with_o courageous_a spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o her_o womanish_a thought_n with_o a_o manly_a stomach_n she_o say_v unto_o they_o 22_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 23_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o form_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n give_v you_o breath_n and_o life_n again_o as_o you_o now_o regard_v not_o your_o own_o self_n for_o his_o law_n sake_n 24_o now_o antiochus_n think_v himself_o despise_v and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproachful_a speech_n while_o the_o young_a be_v yet_o alive_a do_v not_o only_o exhort_v he_o by_o word_n but_o also_o assure_v he_o with_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o both_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o affair_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n will_v in_o no_o case_n hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n call_v his_o mother_n and_o exhort_v she_o that_o she_o will_v counsel_v the_o young_a man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v she_o with_o many_o word_n she_o promise_v he_o that_o she_o will_v counsel_v her_o son_n 27_o but_o she_o bow_v herself_o towards_o he_o laugh_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o scorn_v speak_v in_o her_o country_n language_n on_o this_o manner_n o_o my_o son_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o bear_v thou_o nine_o month_n in_o my_o womb_n and_o give_v thou_o such_o three_o year_n and_o nourish_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o up_o unto_o this_o age_n and_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o education_n 28_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mankind_n make_v likewise_o 29_o fear_v not_o this_o tormentor_n but_o be_v worthy_a of_o thy_o brethren_n take_v thy_o death_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o thy_o brethren_n 30_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o young_a man_n say_v who_o wait_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n
be_v unclean_a and_o â—8_o and_o chap._n 6._o â—8_o you_o shall_v break_v it_o 34_o of_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v that_o on_o which_o such_o water_n come_v shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o all_o drink_n that_o may_v be_v drink_v in_o every_o such_o vessel_n shall_v be_v unclean_a 35_o and_o every_o thinâ—_n whereupon_o any_o part_n of_o their_o carcase_n fall_v shall_v be_v unclean_a whether_o it_o be_v oven_n or_o range_v for_o pot_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o for_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a unto_o you_o 36_o nevertheless_o a_o fountain_n or_o pit_n water_n pit_n heb._n a_o â—athering_v together_o of_o water_n wherein_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o touch_v their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v unclean_a 37_o and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o their_o carcase_n fall_v upon_o any_o sowing-seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o 38_o but_o if_o any_o water_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o seed_n and_o any_o part_n of_o their_o carcase_n fall_v thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a unto_o you_o 39_o and_o if_o any_o beast_n of_o which_o you_o may_v eat_v die_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o carcase_n thereof_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 40_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o carcase_n of_o it_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a he_o also_o that_o bear_v the_o carcase_n of_o it_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a 41_o and_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v 42_o whatsoever_o go_v upon_o the_o belly_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o or_o whatsoever_o foot_n whatsoever_o heb._n do_v multiply_v foot_n have_v more_o foot_n among_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n 43_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n your_o heb._n soul_n self_n abominable_a with_o any_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v yourselves_o unclean_a with_o they_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v defile_v thereby_o 44_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o &_o 1.15_o &_o ch._n 19.2_o &_o 20._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a neither_o shall_v you_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n 45_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 46_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o of_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v in_o the_o water_n &_o of_o every_o creature_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n 47_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o between_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n 6_o her_o offering_n for_o her_o purify_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o 13.19_o a_o chap._n 13.19_o woman_n have_v conceive_v seed_n &_o bear_v a_o man-child_n then_o she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o her_o infirmity_n shall_v she_o be_v unclean_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o 7.22_o the_o luk._n 2.21_o joh._n 7.22_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v 4_o and_o she_o shall_v then_o continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n three_o and_o thirty_o day_n she_o shall_v touch_v no_o hallow_a thing_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v 5_o but_o if_o she_o bear_v a_o maid-childe_n than_o she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a two_o week_n as_o in_o her_o separation_n and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n threescore_n and_o six_o day_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n year_n lamb_n heb._n a_o son_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n or_o a_o turtle-dove_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n 7_o who_o shall_v offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n for_o she_o that_o have_v bear_v a_o male_a or_o a_o female_a 8_o 2d_o 8_o luk._n 2_o 2d_o and_o if_o of_o if_o heb._n her_o hand_n find_v not_o sufficiency_n of_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n than_o she_o shall_v bring_v two_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v clean_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o the_o law_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o swell_v a_o or_o swell_v rise_a a_o scab_n or_o bright_a spot_n &_o it_o be_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o aaron_z the_o priest_n or_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n 3_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o hair_n in_o the_o plague_n be_v turn_v white_a and_o the_o plague_n in_o sight_n be_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a 4_o if_o the_o bright_a spot_n be_v white_a in_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o deep_o than_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o hair_n thereof_o be_v not_o turn_v white_a then_o the_o priest_n shall_v shut_v up_o he_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n seven_o day_n 5_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o the_o plague_n spread_v not_o in_o the_o skin_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o again_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o the_o plague_n spread_v not_o in_o the_o skin_n the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o it_o be_v but_o a_o scab_n and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v clean_a 7_o but_o if_o the_o scab_n spread_v much_o abroad_o in_o the_o skin_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n again_o 8_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o behold_v the_o scab_n spread_v in_o the_o skin_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n 9_o ¶_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n 10_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o behold_v if_o the_o rise_n be_v white_a in_o the_o skin_n &_o it_o have_v turn_v the_o hair_n white_a &_o there_o be_v flesh_n be_v heb._n the_o quicken_a of_o live_a flesh_n quick_a raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o rising_z 11_o it_o be_v a_o old_a leprosy_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o unclean_a and_o shall_v not_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o he_o be_v unclean_a 12_o and_o if_o a_o leprosy_n break_v out_o abroad_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o leprosy_n cover_v all_o the_o skin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n from_o his_o head_n even_o to_o his_o foot_n wheresoever_o the_o priest_n look_v 13_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v consider_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o leprosy_n have_v cover_v all_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v all_o turn_v white_a he_o be_v clean_o 14_o but_o when_o raw_a flesh_n appear_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 15_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v the_o raw_a flesh_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v
before_o the_o lord_z empty_z 17_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v hand_n give_v heb._n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o 18_o ¶_o judge_n and_z officers_z shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o just_a judgement_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v person_n 23.8_o person_n exod._n 23.8_o neither_o take_v a_o gift_n for_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o matter_n the_o or_o matter_n word_n of_o the_o righteous_a 20_o justice_n 20_o heb._n justice_n justice_n that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 21_o ¶_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o 22_o 26.1_o 22_o leu._n 26.1_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o pillar_n any_o or_o statue_n or_o pillar_n image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v sound_a 2_o idolater_n must_v be_v slay_v 8_o hard_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n 12_o the_o contemner_n of_o that_o determination_n must_v die_v 14_o the_o election_n 16_o and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n any_o bullock_n or_o goat_n or_o or_o goat_n sheep_n wherein_o be_v blemish_n or_o any_o evil-savouredness_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 2_o ¶_o if_o there_o be_v find_v among_o you_o within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n 3_o and_o have_v go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o mooâ—_n or_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n 5_o then_o shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v commit_v that_o wicked_a thing_n unto_o thy_o gate_n even_o that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n and_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o die_v 6_o 10.28_o 6_o numb_a â—5_n 3â—_n ch._n 19.15_o mat._n 18.16_o joh._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o heb._n 10.28_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o 8_o ¶_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n and_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 10_o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o 11_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 12_o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o hearken_v presumptuous_o heb._n not_o to_o hearken_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n 13_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o 14_o ¶_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o well_o set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o 15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n 16_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v henceforth_o return_v no_o more_o that_o way_n 17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o neither_o shall_v he_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n 18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o 20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n inheritance_n 3_o the_o priest_n due_a 6_o the_o levite_n portion_n 9_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 15_o christ_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 20_o the_o presumptuous_a prophet_n be_v to_o die_v the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 10.9_o levi_n numb_a 18.20_o chap._n 10.9_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o israel_n they_o 9.13_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o his_o inheritance_n 2_o therefore_o shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 3_o ¶_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n due_a from_o the_o people_n from_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o two_o cheeâ—s_n and_o the_o maw_n 4_o the_o first-fruit_n also_o of_o thy_o corn_n of_o thy_o wine_n and_o of_o thy_o oil_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fleece_n of_o thy_o sheep_n shall_v thou_o give_v he_o 5_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o stand_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n him_z and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o and_o if_o a_o levite_n come_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n where_o he_o sojourn_v and_o come_v with_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 7_o then_o he_o shall_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n as_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o levite_n do_v which_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n 8_o they_o shall_v
2_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v of_o thy_o land_n that_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o 3_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o 4_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 5_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a 6_o and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o hard_a bondage_n 7_o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o look_v on_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o oppression_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o with_o great_a terribleness_n and_o with_o sign_n and_o with_o wonder_n 9_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 10_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o before_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 11_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o you_o 12_o ¶_o when_o thou_o hast-made_a a_o end_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v 14.28_o be_v chap._n 14.28_o the_o year_n of_o tithing_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v 13_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o 15_o 63.15_o 15_o isa_n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 16_o ¶_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n 18_o and_o 7.6_o and_o chap._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n 19_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n xxvii_o 1_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o stone_n 5_o and_z to_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o whole_a stone_n 11_o the_o tribe_n divide_v on_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n 14_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n and_o moses_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n 2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n 4.1_o day_n josh_n 4.1_o when_o you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thou_o up_o great_a stone_n and_o plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n 3_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v promise_v thou_o 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o be_v go_v over_o jordan_n that_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n in_o mount_n ebal_n and_o thou_o shall_v plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n 5_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 8.31_o stone_n exod._n 20.25_o josh_n 8.31_o thou_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o any_o iron_n tool_n upon_o they_o 6_o thou_o shall_v build_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n of_o whole_a stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v burnt-offering_n thereon_o unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 7_o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v peace-offering_n and_o shall_v eat_v there_o and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o the_o stone_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n very_o plain_o 9_o ¶_o and_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n say_v take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 10_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n &_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 11_o ¶_o and_o moses_n charge_v the_o people_n the_o same_o day_n say_v 12_o there_o shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n gerizâ—m_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n 13_o and_o these_o shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n curse_v ebal_n heb._n for_o a_o curse_v to_o curse_v reuben_n god_n and_o asher_n and_o zebulun_n dan_n and_o naphthali_n 14_o ¶_o and_o 9.11_o and_o dan._n 9.11_o the_o levite_n shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 15_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n 16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 17_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_a and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 19_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 20_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n because_o he_o uncover_v his_o father_n skirt_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 21_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 22_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o sister_n
the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 23_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 24_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o 25_o 22.12_o 25_o ezek_n 22.12_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 26_o 3.10_o 26_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o blessing_n for_o obedience_n 15_o the_o curse_n for_o disobedience_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 26.3_o pass_v levit_fw-la 26.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v set_v thou_o on_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 3_o blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 4_o blessed_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n 5_o blessed_n shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o kneading-trough_n thy_o or_o dough_n or_o kneading-trough_n store_n 6_o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o 7_o the_o lord_z shall_v cause_v thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o face_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o flee_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n 8_o the_o lord_z shall_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o barâ—s_n thy_o or_o barâ—s_n storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o set_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o the_o lord_z shall_v establish_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o 11_o and_o etc._n and_o chaâ—_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plentâ—â—us_o good_a plentâ—â—us_o or_o for_o good_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n thy_o heb._n belly_n body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o 12_o the_o lord_z shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o rain_n unto_o thy_o land_n in_o his_o season_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o 15.6_o and_o chap._n 15.6_o thou_o shall_v lend_v unto_o many_o nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o borrow_v 13_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v above_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v beneath_o if_o that_o thou_o harken_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aâ—ide_v from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o 15_o ¶_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1.20_o pass_v levit._fw-la 26.14_o lam._n 2.17_o mal._n 2.2_o bar._n 1.20_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z the_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 16_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 17_o curse_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n 18_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n 19_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o 20_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o curse_v vexation_n and_o rebuke_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o set_v thy_o hand_n unto_o do_v unto_o heb._n which_o thou_o wousde_v do_v for_o to_o do_v until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o untâ—â—l_v thou_o perish_v quick_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o do_n whereby_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o 21_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 22_o 26.16_o 22_o levit_fw-la 26.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o with_o a_o fever_n and_o with_o a_o inflammation_n and_o with_o a_o extreme_a burn_a and_o with_o the_o drought_n the_o or_o drought_n sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o with_o mildew_n and_o they_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v 23_o and_o thy_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iroâ—_n 24_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v 25_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v seven_o waâ—s_n before_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_n be_v heb._n for_o a_o remove_n remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 26_o and_o thy_o carcase_n shall_v be_v meat_n unto_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v fray_v they_o away_o 27_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o emerod_v and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v 28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n 29_o and_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon-day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v net_n prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v only_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v save_v thou_o 30_o thou_o shall_v betrothe_v a_o wife_n and_o another_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o she_o thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o 20.6_o therein_o chap._n 20.6_o thou_o shall_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o shall_v not_o meat_n not_o heb._n profane_a or_o use_v it_o as_o common_a meat_n gather_v the_o grape_n thereof_o 31_o thy_o ox_n shall_v be_v slay_v â—â—â—ore_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o thy_o ass_n shall_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o thou_o and_o heb._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sheep_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rescue_v they_o 32_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eye_n sâ—all_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n for_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o might_n in_o thy_o hand_n 33_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o all_o thy_o labour_n shall_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o eat_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v only_o oppress_v and_o crush_v always_o 34_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mad_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 35_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o in_o the_o knee_n and_o in_o the_o leg_n with_o a_o sore_a botch_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o thy_o head_n 36_o the_o lord_n shall_v
bring_v thou_o and_o thy_o king_n which_o thou_o shall_v set_v over_o thou_o unto_o a_o nation_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v other_o god_n word_n and_o stone_n 37_o and_o thou_o shall_v become_v 25.9_o become_v 1_o kin._n 9.7_o jer._n 24.9_o and_o 25.9_o a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o 38_o 1.6_o 38_o mic._n 6.15_o hag._n 1.6_o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o 39_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o â—rapes_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o 40_o thou_o shall_v have_v olive-tree_n throughout_o all_o thy_o coast_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o anoint_v thyself_o with_o the_o oil_n for_o thy_o olive_n shall_v cast_v his_o fruit_n 41_o thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thy_o but_o heb._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n 42_o all_o thy_o tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n shall_v the_o locust_n possess_v locust_n or_o possess_v consume_v 43_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v up_o above_o thou_o very_o high_a and_o thou_o shall_v come_v down_o very_o low_a 44_o he_o shall_v lend_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o tail_n 45_o moreover_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o till_o thou_o be_v destroy_v because_o thou_o hearkn_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o 46_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 47_o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n 48_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thinâ—s_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o 49_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v not_o heb._n bear_v understand_v 50_o a_o nation_n face_n nation_n heb._n strong_a of_o face_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n which_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o young_a 51_o and_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v which_o also_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o either_o corn_n wine_n or_o oil_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n or_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o 52_o and_o he_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n until_o thy_o high_a and_o fence_a wall_n come_v down_o wherein_o thou_o tru_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o he_o shall_v besiege_v tâ—â—e_v in_o all_o thy_o gate_n throughout_o all_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o 53_o and_o 3_o and_o leu._n 26.29_o 2_o kin._n 6.29_o lam._n 4.10_o bar._n â—_o 3_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o bâ—lly_o own_o heb._n bâ—lly_o body_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o daughter_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o the_o straitness_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v distress_v thou_o 54_o so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v tender_a among_o you_o and_o very_o delicate_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v evil_a towards_o his_o brother_n and_o towards_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o towards_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o shall_v leave_v 55_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o shall_v eat_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o lest_o he_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o the_o straitness_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v distress_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n 56_o the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n among_o you_o which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o delicateness_n and_o tenderness_n her_o eye_n shall_v be_v evil_a towards_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o bosom_n and_o towards_o her_o son_n and_o towards_o her_o daughter_n 57_o and_o towards_o her_o afterbirth_n her_o heb._n afterbirth_n young_a one_o that_o come_v out_o from_o between_o her_o foot_n and_o towards_o her_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v bear_v for_o she_o shall_v eat_v they_o for_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n secret_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o straitness_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v diâ—â—â—ess_v thou_o in_o thy_o gate_n 58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o â—earful_a name_n the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 59_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n 60_o moreover_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o 61_o also_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n they_o will_v the_o lord_n ascend_v lord_n heb._n cause_n to_o ascend_v bring_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v 62_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v leave_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o you_o be_v 10.22_o be_v chap._n 10.22_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 63_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o multiply_v you_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 64_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v scatter_v thou_o among_o all_o people_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v even_o wood_n and_o stone_n 65_o and_o among_o these_o nation_n shall_v thou_o find_v no_o ease_n neither_o shall_v the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n have_v rest_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o there_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n 66_o and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v none_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n 67_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 68_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o egypt_n again_o with_o ship_n by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o again_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sell_v unto_o your_o enemy_n for_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o chap._n xxix_o 2_o moses_n exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o work_v they_o have_v see_v 10_o all_z be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n 18_o the_o great_a wrath_n on_o he_o that_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 29_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n 2_o ¶_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 19.4_o they_o exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o
lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n 3_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n 4_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 5_o and_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o clothes_n be_v not_o waxen_a old_a upon_o you_o and_o thy_o shoe_n be_v not_o waxen_a old_a upon_o thy_o foot_n 6_o you_o have_v not_o eat_v bread_n neither_o have_v you_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n sihon_n the_o king_n of_o heshbon_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o we_o unto_o battle_n and_o we_o smite_v they_o 8_o and_o we_o take_v their_o land_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o reubenites_n and_o to_o the_o gadite_n and_o to_o the_o half-tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 9_o 3._o 9_o ch._n 4.6_o josh_n 1.7_o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o keep_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 10_o ¶_o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 11_o your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n 12_o that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v shall_v heb_fw-mi pass_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n 13_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o hatâ—_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n 14_o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n 15_o but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 16_o for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o 17_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o god_n their_o heb._n dungy_a god_n idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 18_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o hear_v herb_n hear_v or_o a_o poysonful_a herb_n râ—sk_n herb_n heb._n râ—sk_n gall_n and_o wormwood_n 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n the_o or_o stubbornness_n imagination_n or_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v thirsty_a add_v heb._n the_o drunken_a to_o the_o thirsty_a drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_z the_o lord_z shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o wriâ—ten_v that_o heb._n be_v wriâ—ten_v be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22_o so_o that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o aftâ—r_v you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n sick_a sickness_n heb._n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o sick_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o 25._o therein_o gen._n 19.24_o 25._o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n 24_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v say_v 22.8_o say_v 1_o kin._n 9.8_o jer._n 22.8_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o great_a anger_n 25_o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 26_o for_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o portion_n and_o or_o who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o any_o portion_n who_o he_o have_v not_o divide_v not_o heb._n divide_v give_v unto_o they_o 27_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 28_o and_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n chap._n xxx_o 1_o great_a mercy_n promise_v unto_o the_o repentant_a 11_o the_o commandment_n be_v manifest_a 15_o death_n and_o life_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o 2_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 3_o that_o than_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o 4_o 9â—_n 4_o neh._n 1_o 9â—_n if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o allthy_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v 7_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o 28.11_o 9_o chap._n 28.11_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n 10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o
keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n with_o all_o tâ—ine_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 11_o ¶_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o 12_o etc._n 12_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o 13_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o 14_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 15_o ¶_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n &_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a 16_o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 17_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o 18_o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 19_o 4.26_o 19_o chap._n 4.26_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v â—ive_a 20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o 1_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n 7_o he_o encourage_v joshua_n 9_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o priest_n to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o â—ear_n to_o the_o people_n 14_o god_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o joshua_n 19_o and_o a_o song_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o people_n 24_o moses_n deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o keep_v 28_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o moses_n go_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o all_o israel_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a this_o day_n i_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 3.27_o i_o numb_a 20.12_o chap._n 3.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n 3_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n he_o will_v go_v over_o before_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o joshua_n he_o shall_v go_v over_o before_o thou_o 27.21_o thou_o numb_a 27.21_o as_o the_o lord_z have_v say_v 4_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o sihon_n and_o to_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o they_o who_o he_o destroy_v 5_o and_o 2_o and_o chap._n â—_o 2_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 6_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v it_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v 9_o ¶_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 10_o and_o moses_n command_v they_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o 25.1_o the_o chap._n 25.1_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 11_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n 12_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 13_o and_o that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v it_o 14_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v thy_o day_n approach_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v call_v joshua_n and_o present_v yourselves_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n and_o moses_n and_o joshua_n go_v and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v over_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 16_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v thou_o shall_v down_o shall_v heb._n lie_v down_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o and_o break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o they_o 17_o then_o my_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o in_o that_o day_n and_o i_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v they_o shall_v heb._n find_v they_o befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n be_v not_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o hide_v my_o face_n in_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o other_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o this_o song_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o i_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 20_o for_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o fill_v themselves_o and_o waxen_a fat_a then_o will_v they_o turn_v unto_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o provoke_v i_o and_o break_v my_o covenant_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n be_v befall_v they_o that_o this_o song_n shall_v testify_v before_o testify_v heb._n before_o against_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o dâ—_n they_o heb._n dâ—_n go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v 22_o ¶_o moses_n
therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 23_o and_o he_o give_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o charge_n and_o say_v 1.6_o say_v jos_n 1.6_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 24_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v 25_o that_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26_o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o 27_o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stiff_a neck_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n 28_o gather_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o your_o tribe_n and_o your_o officer_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v these_o word_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o they_o 29_o for_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o evil_n will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n 30_o and_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v chap._n xxxii_o 1_o moses_n song_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n mercy_n and_o vengeance_n 46_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o 48_o god_n send_v he_o up_o to_o mount_v nebo_n to_o see_v the_o land_n and_o die_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n 3_o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n unto_o our_o god_n 4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o 5_o himself_o 5_o heb._n he_o have_v corrupt_v to_o himself_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o blot_n themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n that_o be_v their_o blot_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n 6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o generation_n of_o heb._n generation_n and_o generation_n many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o 8_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o cord_n the_o heb._n cord_n lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 10_o he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o about_o he_o or_o compass_v he_o about_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 11_o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n 12_o so_o the_o lord_z alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o 13_o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o he_o make_v he_o to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n 14_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n and_o thou_o do_v drink_v the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n 15_o ¶_o but_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o &_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n 16_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n provoke_v they_o he_o to_o anger_n 17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n god_n devil_n or_o which_o be_v not_o god_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a god_n that_o come_v new_o up_o who_o your_o father_n fear_v not_o 18_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o 19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o despise_v he_o or_o despise_v abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o i_o will_v see_v what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n 21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o 10.19_o and_o rom._n 10.19_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n 22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o burn_v and_o or_o have_v burn_v shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o consume_v and_o or_o have_v consume_v shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23_o i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o â—oals_n with_o heb._n burn_v â—oals_n burn_a heat_n and_o wâ—th_v bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n 25_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n chamber_n terror_n heb._n from_o the_o chamber_n within_o shall_v bereave_v shall_v heb._n bereave_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o man_n of_o gray_a hair_n 26_o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n 27_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o say_v or_o our_o high_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o this_o our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o 28_o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n 30_o how_o shall_v 23.10_o shall_v jos_n 23.10_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_z the_o lord_z have_v shut_v they_o up_o 31_o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n 32_o for_o their_o vine_n etc._n vine_n or_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a 33_o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n 34_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o
i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n 35_o to_o i_o belong_v 10.30_o belong_v ecclus._n 28.1_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 10.30_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n 36_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 7.6_o people_n 2_o mac._n 7.6_o and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o hand_n their_o heb._n hand_n power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 37_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v 38_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v you_o be_v heb._n a_o hide_v for_o you_o your_o protection_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o 16.13_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o tobit_n 13.2_o wis_v 16.13_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 40_o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 41_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o 42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n 43_o you_o 43_o or_o praise_v his_o people_n you_o nation_n or_o sing_v you_o 15.10_o you_o rom._n 15.10_o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 44_o ¶_o and_o moses_n come_v and_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n he_o and_o joshua_n and_o or_o joshua_n hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n 45_o and_o moses_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n to_o all_o israel_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 11.18_o they_o chap._n 6.6_o and_o 11.18_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 47_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n &_o through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v it_o 48_o 27.12_o 48_o numb_a 27.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o selfsame_a day_n say_v 49_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n abarim_n unto_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n that_o be_v over_o against_o jericho_n and_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o possession_n 50_o and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n whither_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n as_o 33.38_o as_o numb_a 20.25_o 28._o and_o 33.38_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n die_v in_o mount_n hor_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n 51_o because_o 27.14_o because_o numb_a 20.12_o 13._o and_o 27.14_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o kadesh_n of_o or_o strife_n at_o kadesh_n meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 52_o yet_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n before_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thither_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 26_o the_o excellency_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v law_n go_v heb_fw-mi a_o fire_n of_o law_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o 3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n 4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob._n 5_o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jeshurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 6_o ¶_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o 7_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n let_v his_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o help_n to_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n 8_o ¶_o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v 28.30_o say_v exod._n 28.30_o let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n 9_o who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o have_v observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n 10_o etc._n 10_o or_o let_v they_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n incense_n law_n or_o let_v they_o put_v incense_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n nose_n incense_n heb._n at_o thy_o nose_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n 11_o bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o 12_o ¶_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n 13_o ¶_o and_o of_o joseph_n he_o say_v 49.25_o say_v gen._n 49.25_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o land_n for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dew_n and_o for_o the_o deep_a that_o couch_v beneath_o 14_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n forth_o thing_n heb._n thrust_v forth_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o heb._n moon_n moon_n 15_o and_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o last_a hill_n 16_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n let_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o 49.26_o that_o gen._n 49.26_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n 17_o his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o unicorn_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v push_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o ephraim_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o manasleh_n 18_o ¶_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n 19_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n 20_o ¶_o and_o of_o gad_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o enlarge_v gad_n he_o dwell_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o tear_v the_o arm_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n 21_o and_o he_o provide_v the_o first_o part_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o in_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v he_o
have_v lift_v up_o any_o iron_n and_o they_o offer_v thereon_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n 32_o and_o he_o write_v there_o upon_o the_o stone_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33_o and_o all_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o judge_n stand_v on_o this_o side_n the_o ark_n and_o on_o that_o side_n before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o half_a of_o they_o over_o against_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o half_a of_o they_o over_o against_o mount_n ebal_n 27.12_o ebal_n deut_n 11.29_o &_o 27.12_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 34_o and_o afterward_o he_o read_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 31.12_o israel_n deut._n 31.12_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o walk_v that_o heb._n walk_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o king_n combine_v against_o israel_n 3_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o craft_n obtain_v a_o league_n 16_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o king_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n over_o against_o lebanon_n the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o perizzite_n the_o hivite_n and_o the_o jebusite_n hear_v thereof_o 2_o that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v with_o joshua_n and_o with_o israel_n with_o one_o mouth_n one_o heb._n mouth_n accord_n 3_o ¶_o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v what_o joshua_n have_v do_v unto_o jericho_n and_o to_o ai_fw-fr 4_o they_o do_v work_v wy_o and_o go_v and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ambassador_n and_o take_v old_a sack_n upon_o their_o ass_n and_o wine_n bottle_n old_a and_o rend_v and_o bind_v up_o 5_o and_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o old_a garment_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o provision_n be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a 6_o and_o they_o go_v to_o joshua_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n now_o therefore_o make_v you_o a_o league_n with_o we_o 7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o hivites_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o joshua_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o very_a far_a country_n thy_o servant_n be_v come_v because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n 10_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n and_o to_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n which_o be_v at_o ashtaroth_n 11_o wherefore_o our_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v take_v victual_n 〈◊〉_d victual_n heb._n in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o for_o the_o journey_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v your_o servant_n therefore_o now_o make_v you_o a_o league_n with_o we_o 12_o this_o our_o bread_n we_o take_v hot_a for_o our_o provision_n out_o of_o our_o house_n on_o the_o day_n we_o come_v forth_o to_o go_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o behold_v it_o be_v dry_a and_o it_o be_v mouldy_a 13_o and_o these_o bottle_n of_o wine_n which_o we_o fill_v be_v new_a and_o behold_v they_o be_v rend_v and_o these_o our_o garment_n and_o our_o shoe_n be_v become_v old_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a long_a journey_n 14_o and_o victual_n and_o or_o their_o reâ—eiâ—â—â—_n the_o man_n bâ—_n reason_n of_o their_o victual_n the_o man_n take_v of_o their_o victual_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o joshua_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o to_o let_v they_o live_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v unto_o they_o 16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o 17_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v and_o come_v unto_o their_o city_n on_o the_o three_o day_n now_o their_o city_n be_v gibeon_n and_o chephirah_n and_o beeroth_n and_o kirjath-jearim_a 18_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v they_o not_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n murmur_v against_o the_o prince_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o 20_o this_o we_o will_v do_v to_o they_o we_o will_v even_o let_v they_o live_v lest_o wrath_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o swear_v unto_o they_o 21_o and_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o live_v but_o let_v they_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v 15._o have_v verse_n 15._o promise_v they_o 22_o ¶_o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o beguile_v we_o say_v we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o you_o when_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o 23_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o there_o shall_v you_o shall_v heb._n not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o you_o none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n and_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 24_o and_o they_o answer_v joshua_n and_o say_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o tell_v thy_o servant_n how_o that_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 2._o god_n deu._n 7.1_o 2._o command_v his_o servant_n moses_n to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o land_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o our_o life_n because_o of_o you_o and_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o right_n unto_o thou_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o do_v 26_o and_o so_o do_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o slay_v they_o not_o 27_o and_o joshua_n make_v they_o that_o day_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v chap._n x._o 1_o five_o king_n war_n against_o gibeon_n 6_o joshua_n rescu_v it_o 10_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o bâ—l-stones_n 12_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n 16_o the_o five_o king_n be_v mure_v in_o a_o cave_n 22_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o 24_o scornful_o use_v 26_o and_o bang_v 28_o seven_o king_n more_o be_v conquer_v 43_o joshua_n return_v to_o gilgal_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o adoni-zedek_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v how_o joshua_n have_v take_v ai_fw-fr and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v it_o 6.15_o it_o ch._n 6.15_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o jericho_n and_o her_o king_n so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o 8.3_o to_o ch._n 8.3_o a_z and_o her_o king_n and_o how_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o 2_o that_o they_o fear_v great_o because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n as_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o heb._n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n royal_a city_n and_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o a_z and_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o be_v mighty_a 3_o wherefore_o adoni-zedek_a king_n
jordan_n 21.33_o jordan_n numb_a 21.33_o and_o they_o fight_v with_o you_o and_o i_o give_v they_o into_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v possess_v their_o land_n and_o i_o destroy_v they_o from_o before_o you_o 9_o then_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v and_o war_v against_o israel_n and_o 23.4_o and_o numb_a 22.5_o deu._n 23.4_o send_v and_o call_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o curse_v you_o 10_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n therefore_o he_o bless_v you_o still_o so_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 11_o and_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o come_v unto_o jericho_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fight_v against_o you_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o girgashites_n the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n and_o i_o deliver_v they_o into_o your_o hand_n 12_o and_o 7.20_o and_o ex._n 23.28_o deut._n 7.20_o i_o send_v the_o hornet_n before_o you_o which_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o with_o thy_o bow_n 13_o and_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o land_n for_o which_o you_o do_v not_o labour_n and_o city_n which_o you_o build_v not_o and_o you_o dwell_v in_o they_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n which_o you_o plant_v not_o do_v you_o eat_v 14_o ¶_o now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v you_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 16_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n 17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o which_o do_v those_o great_a sign_n in_o our_o sight_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o go_v and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n through_o who_o we_o pass_v 18_o and_o the_o lord_n drive_v out_o from_o before_o we_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n therefore_o will_v we_o also_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n 20_o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n 23.15_o god_n chap._n 23.15_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o consume_v you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a 21_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n nay_o but_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 22_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n 23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v be_v the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 24_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v 25_o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n 26_o ¶_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n unto_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n 28_o so_o joshua_n let_v the_o people_n depart_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o inheritance_n 29_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a 30_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o 2.9_o in_o ch._n 19.50_o judg._n 2.9_o timnath-serah_a which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o gaash_n 31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o joshua_n that_o heb._n prolong_v their_o day_n after_o joshua_n overlive_v joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n 32_o ¶_o and_o 13.19_o and_o gen._n 50.25_o ex._n 13.19_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n bury_v they_o in_o shechem_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o 33.19_o of_o gen._n 33.19_o the_o son_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n hundred_o or_o lamb_n piece_n of_o silver_n and_o it_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n 33_o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o hill_n that_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 1._o 1_o the_o act_n of_o judab_n and_o simeon_n 4_o adoni-bezek_a just_o requite_v 8_o jerusalem_n take_v 10_o hebron_n take_v 11_o othniel_n have_v aebsab_n to_o wife_n for_o take_v of_o debir_n 16_o the_o kenites_n dwell_v in_o judab_n 17_o hormab_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n take_v 21_o the_o act_n of_o benjamin_n 22_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n who_o take_v bethâ—el_n 30_o of_o zebulun_n 31_o of_o asher_n 33_o of_o naphtali_n 34_o of_o dan._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o behold_v i_o have_v deliver_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n 3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n so_o simeon_n go_v with_o he_o 4_o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n 5_o and_o they_o sound_v adoni-bezek_a in_o bezek_n and_o they_o seek_v against_o he_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n 6_o but_o adoni-bezek_a flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n 7_o and_o adoni-bezek_a say_v threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v sit_fw-mi have_v heb._n the_o thumb_n of_o their_o band_n and_o of_o their_o sit_fw-mi their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o glean_v off_o or_o glean_v gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v 8_o now_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v seek_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n 9_o ¶_o 15.13_o ¶_o jos_n 10.36_o &_o 11.21_o &_o 15.13_o and_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v down_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o country_n the_o or_o low_a country_n valley_n 10_o and_o judah_n go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o hebron_n now_o the_o name_n of_o hebron_n before_o be_v 15.13_o be_v jos_n 15.13_o kirjath-arba_a and_o they_o slay_v sheshai_n and_o ahiman_n and_o talmai_n 11_o and_o from_o thence_o
of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n 5_o ¶_o and_o david_n go_v out_o whithersoever_o saul_n send_v he_o and_o prosper_v and_o or_o prosper_v behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o saul_n servant_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o come_v when_o david_n be_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o or_o philistine_n philistine_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n and_o with_o instrument_n with_o heb._n three-stringed_n instrument_n instrument_n of_o music_n 7_o and_o the_o woman_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o they_o play_v and_o say_v 47.6_o say_v chap._n 21.11_o &_o 29.5_o ecc._n 47.6_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o 8_o and_o saul_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o the_o say_v eye_n say_v heb._n be_v evil_a in_o his_o eye_n displease_v he_o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o i_o they_o have_v ascribe_v but_o thousand_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o and_o saul_n eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_o 10_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o david_n play_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o javelin_n in_o saul_n hand_n 11_o and_o saul_n cast_v the_o javelin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n even_o to_o the_o wall_n with_o it_o and_o david_n avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n twice_o 12_o ¶_o and_o saul_n be_v afraid_a of_o david_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o saul_n 13_o therefore_o saul_n remove_v he_o from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o people_n 14_o and_o david_n prosper_v david_n or_o prosper_v behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_z the_o lord_z be_v with_o he_o 15_o wherefore_o when_o saul_n see_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o very_o wise_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o 16_o but_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n love_v david_n because_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o they_o 17_o ¶_o and_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v my_o elder_a daughter_n merab_n she_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o to_o wife_n only_o be_v thou_o valour_n thou_o heb._n a_o son_n of_o valour_n valiant_a for_o i_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o saul_n say_v let_v not_o my_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o he_o 18_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o saul_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o my_o father_n family_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n that_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n 20_o and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n love_v david_n and_o they_o tell_v saul_n and_o the_o thing_n eye_n thing_n heb._n be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n please_v he_o 21_o and_o saul_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v be_v against_o he_o wherefore_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o 22_o ¶_o and_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o david_n secret_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n have_v delight_n in_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v thou_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n 23_o and_o saul_n servant_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n and_o david_n say_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v 24_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n tell_v he_o say_v word_n say_v heb._n according_a to_o these_o word_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v david_n 25_o and_o saul_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o david_n the_o king_n desire_v not_o any_o dowry_n but_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o the_o king_n enemy_n but_o saul_n think_v to_o make_v david_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 26_o and_o when_o his_o servant_n tell_v david_n these_o word_n it_o please_v david_n well_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o fulfil_v not_o heb._n fulfil_v expire_v 27_o wherefore_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v he_o and_o his_o man_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o philistine_n two_o hundred_o man_n and_o david_n bring_v their_o foreskin_n and_o they_o give_v they_o in_o full_a tale_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o saul_n give_v he_o michal_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n 28_o ¶_o and_o saul_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o david_n and_o that_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n love_v he_o 29_o and_o saul_n be_v yet_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o david_n and_o saul_n become_v david_n enemy_n continual_o 30_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o they_o go_v forth_o that_o david_n behave_v himself_o more_o wise_o than_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n so_o that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o precious_a much_o heb._n precious_a set_v by_o chap._n xix_o 1_o jonathan_n disclose_v his_o father_n purpose_n to_o kill_v david_n 4_o he_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o reconciliation_n 8_o by_o reason_n of_o david_n good_a success_n in_o a_o new_a war_n saul_n malicious_a rage_n break_v out_o against_o he_o 12_o michal_n deceive_v her_o father_n with_o a_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n 18_o david_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o naioth_n 20_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o take_v david_n 22_o and_o saul_n himself_o pprophecy_n and_o saul_n speak_v to_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v david_n 2_o but_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n delight_v much_o in_o david_n and_o jonathan_n tell_v david_n say_v saul_n my_o father_n seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o abide_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o hide_v thyself_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o stand_v beside_o my_o father_n in_o the_o field_n where_o thou_o be_v and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o my_o father_n of_o thou_o and_o what_o i_o see_v that_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o 4_o ¶_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n unto_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o because_o his_o work_n have_v be_v to_o thee-ward_n very_o good_a 5_o for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o 119.109_o his_o judg._n 9.17_o &_o 12.3_o ch._n 28.21_o ps_n 119.109_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a salvation_n for_o all_o israel_n thou_o see_v it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o sin_v against_o innocent_a blood_n to_o slay_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n 6_o and_o saul_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o jonathan_n and_o saul_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v 7_o and_o jonathan_n call_v david_n and_o jonathan_n show_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o junathan_n bring_v david_n to_o saul_n and_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o day_n as_o heb._n yesterday_o three_o day_n in_o time_n past_a 8_o and_o there_o be_v war_n again_o and_o david_n go_v out_o and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o they_o flee_v from_o face_n from_o heb._n his_o face_n he_o 9_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o saul_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n with_o his_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o david_n play_v with_o his_o hand_n 10_o and_o saul_n seek_v to_o smite_v david_n even_o to_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o javelin_n but_o he_o slip_v away_o out_o of_o saul_n presence_n
call_v josias_n josiah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o josiah_n his_o good_a reign_n 3_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n 8_o hilkiab_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n josiah_n send_v to_o husdah_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 15_o huldah_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o respite_n thereof_o in_o josiahs_n time_n josiah_n 34.1_o josiah_n 2_o chr._n 34.1_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v jedidah_n the_o daughter_n of_o adaiah_n of_o boscath_n 2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 3_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n that_o the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n the_o son_n of_o meshullam_n the_o scribe_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 4_o go_v up_o to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v sum_v the_o silver_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o threshold_n the_o heb._n threshold_n door_n have_v gather_v of_o the_o people_n 5_o and_o let_v they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n 6_o unto_o carpenter_n and_o bvilder_n and_o mason_n and_o to_o buy_v timber_n and_o hew_a stone_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n 7_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n make_v with_o they_o of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o deal_v faithful_o 8_o ¶_o and_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hilkiah_n give_v the_o book_n to_o shaphan_n and_o he_o read_v it_o 9_o and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o and_o say_v thy_o servant_n have_v â—â—â—ted_v have_v heb._n â—â—â—ted_v gather_v the_o money_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n show_v the_o king_n say_v hilkiah_n the_o priest_n have_v deliver_v i_o a_o book_n and_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 12_o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o priest_n and_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n and_o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n and_o asahiah_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n say_v 13_o go_v you_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o all_o judah_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v find_v for_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v we_o 14_o so_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n and_o ahikam_n and_o achbor_n and_o shaphan_n and_o asahiah_n go_v unto_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n the_o wife_n of_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o tikvah_n the_o son_n of_o harhas_n keeper_n of_o the_o â—aâ—ments_n the_o heb._n â—aâ—ments_n wardrobe_n now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n put_v jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o second_o put_v in_o the_o college_n and_o they_o commune_v with_o she_o 15_o ¶_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n tell_v the_o man_n that_o send_v you_o to_o i_o 16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o even_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v read_v 17_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o my_o wrath_n shall_v be_v kindle_v against_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 18_o but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v 19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_z 20_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o chap._n xxiii_o 1_o josiah_n cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n 3_o he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 15_o he_o burn_v dead_a man_n bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o beth-el_a as_o be_v fore-prophesied_n 21_o he_o keep_v a_o most_o solemn_a pass-ove_a 24_o he_o put_v away_o witch_n and_o all_o abomination_n 26_o god_n final_a wrath_n against_o judah_n 29_o josiah_n provoke_v pharaoh-nechoh_a be_v slay_v at_o megiddo_n 31_o jehoahaz_n succeed_v he_o be_v imprison_v by_o pharaoh-nechoh_a who_o make_v jehoiakim_n king_n 36_o jehoiakim_n his_o wicked_a reign_n and_o 34.30_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.30_o the_o king_n send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n great_a people_n heb._n from_o small_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o great_a both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 4_o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a 5_o and_o he_o â—â—ase_v he_o heb._n â—â—â—sed_v to_o â—â—ase_v put_v down_o the_o â—â—â—marâ—m_fw-la the_o heb._n â—â—â—marâ—m_fw-la idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o place_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n they_o also_o that_o burn_a incense_n unto_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o constellation_n the_o or_o twelve_o signâ—_n or_o constellation_n planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 6_o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o â—_o the_o chap._n 21._o â—_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o stamp_v it_o small_a to_o powder_n and_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n 7_o
and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o woman_n weave_v house_n weave_v heb._n house_n hang_n for_o the_o grove_n 8_o and_o he_o bring_v all_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o â—udah_fw-mi and_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n have_v burn_v incense_n from_o geba_n to_o beer-sheba_a and_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o joshua_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v on_o a_o man_n left_a hand_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o nevertheless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 10_o and_o he_o defile_v topheth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n 11_o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o chamber_n of_o nathan-melech_a the_o officer_n the_o or_o eunuch_n oâ—_n officer_n chamberlain_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o fire_n 12_o and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o ahaz_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v and_o the_o altar_n which_o 21.5_o which_o ch._n 21.5_o manasseh_n have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o king_n beat_v down_o and_o thence_o and_o or_o run_v from_o thence_o break_v they_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o cast_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n 13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o olive_n of_o that_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o 11.7_o which_o 1_o kin._n 11.7_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtore_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o for_o milcom_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v the_o king_n defile_v 14_o and_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o statâ—es_v the_o heb._n statâ—es_v image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o fill_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n 15_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a and_o the_o high_a place_n which_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n have_v make_v both_o that_o altar_n and_o the_o high_a place_n he_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o high_a place_n and_o stamp_v it_o small_a to_o powder_n and_o burn_v the_o grove_n 16_o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o spy_v the_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o pollute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o â—_o the_o 1_o kin._n 13._o â—_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n proclaim_v who_o proclaim_v these_o word_n 17_o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o the_o altar_n of_o beth-el_a 18_o and_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v no_o man_n move_v his_o bone_n so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n escape_v bone_n heb._n to_o escape_v alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a 20_o and_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o or_o sacrifice_v slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 21_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o people_n say_v 1.1_o say_v 2_o chron._n 35.1_o 1_o esdr_n 1.1_o keep_v the_o pass-ove_a unto_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n 16.2_o god_n exod._n 12.3_o deut._n 16.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n 22_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o pass-ove_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 23_o but_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n wherein_o this_o passover_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n 24_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o teraphim_n the_o or_o teraphim_n image_n and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n of_o 18.11_o of_o levit._fw-la 20.27_o deut._n 18.11_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o and_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 26_o ¶_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o anger_v the_o heb._n anger_v provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o 27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v remove_v judah_n also_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o i_o have_v remove_v israel_n and_o will_v cast_v off_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n of_o which_o i_o say_v 21.7_o say_v 1_o kin._n 8.29_o &_o 9.3_o chap._n 21.7_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o 28_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 29_o ¶_o 35.20_o ¶_o 2_o chron._n 35.20_o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh-nechoh_a king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o and_o he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o 30_o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n and_o 36.1_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.1_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n 31_o ¶_o jehoahaz_n be_v twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n 32_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 33_o and_o pharaoh-nechoh_a put_v he_o in_o hand_n at_o riblah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n reign_v hamath_n or_o because_o be_v reign_v that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o land_n and_o heb._n set_v a_o mulct_n upon_o the_o land_n put_v the_o land_n to_o a_o tribute_n of_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 34_o and_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o make_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o josiah_n his_o father_n and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jakim_n to_o mat._n 1.11_o call_v jakim_n jehoiakim_n and_o take_v jehoahaz_n away_o and_o he_o come_v to_o egypt_n and_o die_v there_o 35_o and_o jehoiakim_n give_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o tax_v the_o land_n to_o give_v the_o money_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o exact_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o
may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_z god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 13_o for_o because_o you_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n 14_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 15_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o levite_n bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o staff_n thereon_o as_o 25.14_o as_o exod._n 25.14_o moses_n command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o and_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o appoint_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n sound_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o joy_n 17_o so_o the_o levite_n appoint_v 6.33_o appoint_v chap._n 6.33_o heman_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n 6.39_o brethren_n chap._n 6.39_o asaph_n the_o son_n of_o berechiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n their_o brethren_n 6.44_o brethren_n chap._n 6.44_o ethan_n the_o son_n of_o kushaiah_n 18_o and_o with_o they_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n zechariah_n ben_n and_o jaaziel_n and_o shemiramoth_n and_o jehiel_n and_o unni_n eliab_n and_o benaiah_n and_o maaseiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o elipheleh_n and_o mikneiah_n and_o obededom_a and_o jeiel_n the_o porter_n 19_o so_o the_o singer_n heman_n asaph_n and_o ethan_n be_v appoint_v to_o sound_v with_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n 20_o and_o zechariah_n and_o aziel_n and_o shemiramoth_n and_o jehiel_n and_o unni_n &_o eliah_n and_o maaseiah_n &_o benaiah_n with_o psaltery_n on_o alamoth_n 21_o and_o mattithiah_n and_o elipheleh_n and_o mikneiah_n and_o obededom_a and_o jeiel_n and_o azzaziah_n with_o harp_n oversee_v harp_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o to_o oversee_v on_o the_o sheminith_n to_o excel_v 22_o and_o chenaniah_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n carriage_n levite_n or_o be_v for_o the_o carriage_n be_v instruct_v about_o the_o carriage_n be_v for_o up_o for_o heb._n lift_v up_o song_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a 23_o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n 24_o and_o shebaniah_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o nethaneel_n and_o amasai_n and_o zechariah_n and_o benaiah_n and_o eliezer_n the_o priest_n do_v blow_n with_o the_o trumpet_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o obededom_a and_o jehiah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n 25_o ¶_o so_o etc._n so_o 2_o sam._n 6.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a with_o joy_n 26_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n the_o master_n of_o the_o carriage_n the_o or_o carriage_n song_n with_o the_o singer_n david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbal_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n 29_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o david_n festival_n sacrifice_n 4_o he_o order_v a_o choir_n to_o sine_fw-la thanksgiving_n 7_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n 37_o he_o appoint_v minister_n porter_n priest_n and_o musician_n to_o attend_v continual_o on_o the_o ark_n so_o 6.17_o so_o 2_o sam._n 6.17_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o and_o they_o offer_v burnt-sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o he_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o every_o one_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n 4_o ¶_o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o record_v and_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o asaph_n the_o chief_a and_o next_o to_o he_o zechariah_n jeiel_n and_o shemiramoth_n and_o jehiel_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o eliah_n and_o benaiah_n and_o obededom_a and_o jeiel_n harp_n jeiel_n heb._n with_o instrument_n of_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n but_o asaph_n make_v a_o sound_n with_o cymbal_n 6_o benaiah_n also_o and_o jahaziel_n the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 7_o ¶_o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n 8_o 1._o 8_o psal_n 105_o 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 10_o glory_n you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 11_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o 12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 13_o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 15_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 16_o even_o of_o the_o 28.13_o the_o gen._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 26._o â—_o &_o 28.13_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n 17_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 18_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n cord_n canaan_n heb._n the_o cord_n the_o lot_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o number_n but_o heb._n man_n of_o number_n few_o 30_o few_o gen._n 3â—_n 30_o even_o a_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o it_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n 21_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o 20.3_o he_o gen._n 12_o 17_o &_o 20.3_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 22_o say_v 105.15_o say_v psal_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 23_o 1_o 23_o psal_n â—6_n 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_z all_o the_o earth_n show_v forth_o from_o day_n to_o day_n his_o salvation_n 24_o declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heathen_a his_o marvellous_a work_n among_o all_o nation_n 25_o for_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n 26_o for_o all_o the_o god_n 19.6_o god_n leu._n 19.6_o of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 27_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o his_o place_n 28_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_z glory_n and_o strength_n 29_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_z the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v before_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 30_o fear_n before_o he_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v stable_n that_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 31_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_z reign_v 32_o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n
¶_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v 13.2_o begin_v 1_o kin._n 13.2_o to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a image_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n 4_o 26.30_o 4_o levit._fw-la 26.30_o and_o they_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o suâ—-images_n the_o or_o suâ—-images_n image_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o they_o he_o cut_v down_o and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a image_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v dust_n of_o they_o and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n the_o heb._n face_n of_o the_o grave_n grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o 5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o cleanse_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n and_o simeon_n even_o unto_o naphtali_n with_o their_o maul_n their_o or_o maul_n mattock_n round_o about_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o grave_a image_n powder_n image_n heb._n to_o make_v powder_n into_o powder_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 8_o ¶_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n and_o maaseiah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o joahaz_n the_o recorder_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o deliver_v the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n have_v gather_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n and_o of_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 10_o and_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repair_v and_o mend_v the_o house_n 11_o even_o to_o the_o artificer_n and_o bvilder_n give_v they_o it_o to_o buy_v hew_v stonâ—_n and_o timber_n for_o couple_n and_o rafter_n and_o or_o to_o rafter_n to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v 12_o and_o the_o man_n do_v the_o work_n faithful_o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi and_o obadiah_n the_o levite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n and_o zechariah_n and_o meshullam_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 13_o also_o they_o be_v over_o the_o bearer_n of_o burden_n and_o be_v overseer_n of_o all_o that_o wrought_v the_o work_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v scribe_n and_o officer_n and_o porter_n 14_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o â—rought_v out_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n etc._n priest_n 2_o kin._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o give_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o by_o moses_n 15_o and_o hilkiah_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hilkiah_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o shaphan_n 15_o and_o shaphan_n carry_v the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n word_n back_o again_o say_v all_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o commit_v heb._n to_o the_o hand_n of_o to_o thy_o servant_n they_o do_v it_o 17_o and_o they_o have_v melt_v have_v heb._n pour_v out_o or_o melt_v gather_v together_o the_o money_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o overseer_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n 18_o then_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n tell_v the_o king_n say_v hilkiah_n the_o priest_n have_v give_v i_o a_o book_n and_o shaphan_n read_v â—â—it_fw-la read_v heb._n â—â—it_fw-la it_o before_o the_o king_n 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 20_o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n and_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n and_o 12_o and_o or_o athbor_n 2_o king_n 2d_o 12_o abdon_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n and_o asaiah_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n say_v 21_o go_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o judah_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v find_v for_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v after_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o and_o hilkiah_n and_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n the_o wife_n of_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o tikvath_n the_o son_n of_o 22.14_o of_o or_o hâ—rbaâ—_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o hasrah_n keeper_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ments_n the_o heb._n â—â—â—ments_n wardrobe_n now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n part_n jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o sâ—â—â—ol_n or_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o college_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o she_o to_o that_o effect_n 23_o ¶_o and_o she_o answer_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n tell_v you_o the_o man_n that_o send_v you_o to_o i_o 24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o even_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v read_v before_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 25_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o my_o wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 26_o and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v 27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tend_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o beâ—ore_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n 28_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o 29_o ¶_o 23.1_o ¶_o 2_o king_n 23.1_o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 30_o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n â—â—ull_a people_n heb._n some_o â—reat_a can_v to_o â—â—ull_a great_a and_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31_o and_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 32_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v â—â—und_n be_v heb._n â—â—und_n present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n
where_o the_o treasure_n be_v descend_v be_v cald._n make_v to_o descend_v lay_v up_o in_o babylon_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o coffer_n at_o or_o echatana_n or_o in_o a_o coffer_n achmetha_n in_o the_o palace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mede_n a_o roll_n and_o therein_o be_v a_o record_n thus_o write_v 3_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o cyrus_n the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n let_v the_o house_n be_v build_v the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o let_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v strong_o lay_v the_o height_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n 4_o with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o new_a timber_n and_o let_v the_o expense_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 5_o and_o also_o let_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o babylon_n be_v restore_v and_o go_v and_o cald._n go_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n every_o one_o to_o his_o place_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6_o now_o therefore_o tatnai_n governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n shethar-boznai_a and_o society_n and_o cald._n their_o society_n your_o companion_n the_o apharsachites_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n be_v you_o far_o from_o thence_o 7_o let_v the_o work_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n 8_o moreover_o make_v moreover_o cald._n by_o i_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v i_o make_v a_o decree_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o king_n good_n even_o of_o the_o tribute_n beyond_o the_o river_n forthwith_o expense_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v not_o cald._n make_v to_o cease_v hinder_v 9_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o young_a bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n 10_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n rest_n sacrifice_n cald._n â—f_a rest_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n 11_o also_o i_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v timber_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o destroy_v up_o cald._n let_v he_o be_v destroy_v let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o let_v his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o 12_o and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n 13_o ¶_o then_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n shethar-boznai_a and_o their_o companion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o darius_n the_o king_n have_v send_v so_o they_o do_v speedy_o 14_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o they_o prosper_v through_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o â—â—â—ree_a the_o cald._n â—â—â—ree_a commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n 15_o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n 16_o ¶_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transportation_n of_o cald._n the_o son_n of_o the_o transportation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 17_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n a_o hundred_o bullock_n two_o hundred_o ram_n four_o hundred_o lamb_n and_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n for_o all_o israel_n twelve_o he-goat_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 18_o and_o they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o division_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n writing_n jerusalem_n cald._n according_a to_o the_o writing_n 9_o writing_n râ—m_fw-la 3.6_o &_o â—_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mole_n 19_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o pass-ove_a upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n 20_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v together_o all_o of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o kill_v the_o pass-ove_a for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o for_o their_o brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o themselves_o 21_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v 22_o and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n unto_o they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n chap._n vii_o 1_o ezra_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 11_o the_o gracious_a commission_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o ezra_n 27_o ezra_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o savour_n now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n 2_o the_o son_n of_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n 3_o the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o meraioth_n 4_o the_o son_n of_o zerahiah_n the_o son_n of_o uzzi_n the_o son_n of_o bukki_n 5_o the_o son_n of_o abishua_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n 6_o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v and_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o all_o his_o request_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n upon_o he_o 7_o and_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o nethinim_n unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n 8_o and_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n 9_o for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n up_o month_n heb._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o go_v up_o begin_v he_o to_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n come_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o his_o god_n upon_o he_o 10_o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n 11_o ¶_o now_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n give_v unto_o ezra_n the_o priest_n the_o scribe_n even_o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n 12_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o king_n etc._n king_n or_o to_o ezra_n the_o priest_n a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n peace_n etc._n etc._n unto_o ezra_n the_o priest_n a_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n perfect_a peace_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 13_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o they_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o my_o realm_n which_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o
thirty_o and_o eight_o 46_o ¶_o the_o nethinim_n the_o child_n of_o ziha_n the_o child_n of_o hashupha_n the_o child_n of_o tabbaoth_n 47_o the_o child_n of_o keros_n the_o child_n of_o siam_fw-it the_o child_n of_o pardon_n 48_o the_o child_n of_o lebana_n the_o child_n of_o hagaba_n the_o child_n of_o shalmai_n 49_o the_o child_n of_o hanan_n the_o child_n of_o giddel_n the_o child_n of_o gahar_n 50_o the_o child_n of_o reaiah_n the_o child_n of_o rezin_n the_o child_n of_o nekoda_n 51_o the_o child_n of_o gazzam_n the_o child_n of_o uzza_n the_o child_n of_o phaseah_n 52_o the_o child_n of_o besai_n the_o child_n of_o meunim_n the_o child_n of_o nephishesim_n 53_o the_o child_n of_o bakbuk_n the_o child_n of_o hakupha_n the_o child_n of_o harhur_n 54_o the_o child_n of_o bazlith_a the_o child_n of_o mchida_n the_o child_n of_o harsha_n 55_o the_o child_n of_o barkos_n the_o child_n of_o sisera_n the_o child_n of_o tamah_n 56_o the_o child_n of_o neziah_n the_o child_n of_o hatipha_n 57_o ¶_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n the_o child_n of_o sotal_a the_o child_n of_o sopher_v the_o child_n of_o perida_n 58_o the_o child_n of_o jaala_n the_o child_n of_o darkon_n the_o child_n of_o giddel_n 59_o the_o child_n of_o shephatiah_n the_o child_n of_o hattil_n the_o child_n of_o pocher_v of_o zebaim_n the_o child_n of_o ami._n of_o or_o ami._n amon._n 60_o all_o the_o nethinim_n and_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o two_o 61_o 2.59_o 61_o ezra_n 2.59_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o go_v up_o also_o from_o tel-melah_a tel-haresha_a cherub_n addon_n and_o immer_v but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o father_n house_n nor_o their_o pedigree_n their_o or_o pedigree_n seed_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n 62_o the_o child_n of_o delaiah_n the_o child_n of_o tobiah_n the_o child_n of_o nekoda_n six_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o 63_o ¶_o and_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o child_n of_o habaiah_n the_o child_n of_o koz_n the_o child_n of_o barzillai_n which_o take_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n to_o wife_n and_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n 64_o these_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n 65_o and_o â—â—â—â—â—nour_n or_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—nour_n the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 66_o ¶_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o 67_o beside_o their_o man-servant_n and_o their_o maidservant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o and_o they_o have_v two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o singing-man_n and_o singing-woman_n 68_o their_o horse_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o their_o mule_n two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o 69_o their_o camel_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o six_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ass_n 70_o ¶_o and_o part_n and_o heb._n part_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n the_o tirshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n a_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n fifty_o bason_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o priest_n garment_n 71_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o work_n twenty_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n 72_o and_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n give_v be_v twenty_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o threescore_o and_o seven_o priest_n garment_n 73_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nethinim_n and_o all_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o month_n come_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o city_n chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o religious_a manner_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n 9_o they_o comfort_v the_o people_n 13_o the_o forwardness_n of_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v insiru_v 16_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o 3.1_o all_o ezra_n 3.1_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o 7.6_o the_o ezra_n 7.6_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o israel_n 2_o and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o hear_v all_o heb._n that_o understand_v in_o hear_v that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 3_o and_o he_o read_v therein_o before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n light_n water-gate_n heb._n from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o and_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o wood_n a_o heb._n tower_n of_o wood_n pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o he_o stand_v mattithiah_n and_o shema_n and_o anaiah_n and_o urijah_n and_o hilkiah_n and_o maaseiah_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n pedaiah_n and_o mishael_n and_o malchiah_n and_o hashum_n and_o hashbadana_n zechariah_n and_o meshullam_n 5_o and_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o eye_n the_o heb._n eye_n sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o 6_o and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 7_o also_o jeshua_n and_o bani_n and_o sherebiah_n jamin_n akkub_n shabbethai_n hodijah_n maaseiah_n kelita_n azariah_n jozabad_n hanan_n pelaiah_n and_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n 8_o so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n 9_o ¶_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v governor_n be_v or_o the_o governor_n the_o tirshatha_n and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 11_o so_o the_o levite_n still_v all_o the_o people_n say_v hold_v your_o peace_n for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a neither_o be_v you_o grieve_v 12_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v their_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v portion_n and_o to_o make_v great_a mirth_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o 13_o ¶_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n even_o law_n even_o or_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v of_o command_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o 16.13_o in_o levit._fw-la 23.34_o deut._n 16.13_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 15_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o city_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n say_v go_v forth_o unto_o the_o mount_n and_o fetch_v olive-branch_n and_o pine-branche_n and_o myrtle_n branch_n and_o palm-branche_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n to_o make_v booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o ¶_o so_o
that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 10_o send_v 10_o heb._n who_o send_v he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o walk_v which_o heb._n walk_v run_v among_o the_o hill_n 11_o they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n break_v ass_n heb._n break_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o they_o shall_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n which_o voice_n which_o heb._n give_v a_o voice_n sing_v among_o the_o branch_n 13_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o his_o chamber_n the_o earth_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n 14_o he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o â—3_n and_o judg._n 9_o â—3_n wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n and_o heb._n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o oil_n or_o more_o than_o oil_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n 16_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 17_o where_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n as_o for_o the_o stork_n the_o fir-tree_n be_v her_o house_n 18_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o wild_a goat_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o 20_o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n wherein_o forest_n wherein_o heb._n all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o do_v trample_v on_o the_o forest_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v creep_v forth_o 21_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n 22_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n 23_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n 24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n 25_o so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n 26_o there_o go_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v have_v heb._n form_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o 27_o â—â—_o 27_o psal_n 145._o â—â—_o these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lord_n heb._n shall_v be_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n 32_o he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n 33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v 34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n 35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o work_n 7_o the_o story_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o abraham_n 16_o over_o joseph_n 23_o over_o jacob_n in_o egypt_n 26_o over_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n 37_o over_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o plant_v in_o canaan_n o_o 12.4_o o_o 1_o chron._n 16.8_o isa_n 12.4_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 3_o glory_n you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 4_o sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o 5_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 6_o o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a 7_o he_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 9_o 6.17_o 9_o gen._n 17.2_o &_o 22.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o &_o 35.11_o luke_n 1.73_o hebr._n 6.17_o which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n 10_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 11_o say_v 15.18_o say_v gen._n 13.15_o and_o 15.18_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n cord_n canaan_n heb._n the_o cord_n the_o lot_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 12_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o it_o 13_o when_o they_o go_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n 14_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_v yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 16_o moreover_o he_o call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o break_v the_o whole_a staff_n of_o bread_n 17_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o 37.28_o they_o gen._n 37.28_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n 18_o 39.20_o 18_o gen._n 39.20_o who_o foot_n they_o hurt_v with_o fetter_n iron_n fetter_n heb._n his_o soul_n come_v into_o iron_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o 20_o 14._o 20_o gen._n 41_o 14._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o go_v free_a 21_o 41.40_o 21_o gen._n 41.40_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n his_o heb._n possession_n substance_n 22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n 23_o 46.6_o 23_o gen._n 46.6_o israel_n also_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ham._n 24_o and_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n great_o and_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n 25_o etc._n 25_o exod._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n to_o deal_v subtle_o with_o his_o servant_n 26_o 3.10_o 26_o exod._n 3.10_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 27_o 7.9_o 27_o exod._n 7.9_o they_o show_v sign_n show_v heb._n word_n of_o his_o sign_n his_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham._n 28_o 22._o 28_o exod._n 10_o 22._o he_o send_v darkness_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a and_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n 29_o 7.20_o 29_o exod._n 7.20_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o slay_v their_o fish_n 30_o 8.6_o 30_o exod._n 8.6_o their_o land_n bring_v forth_o frog_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o 24._o 31_o exod._n 8.17_o 24._o he_o speak_v and_o there_o come_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n in_o all_o their_o ceast_n 32_o 23._o 32_o exod._n 9_o 23._o hail_n 23._o heb._n he_o give_v their_o rain_n hail_n he_o give_v they_o hail_n for_o rain_n and_o flame_a fire_n in_o their_o land_n 33_o he_o smite_v their_o vine_n also_o and_o their_o figtree_n and_o break_v the_o tree_n of_o their_o coast_n 34_o 10.4_o 34_o ex._n 10.4_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n 35_o and_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o their_o land_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n 36_o 12.29_o 36_o ex._n 12.29_o he_o smite_v also_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o their_o land_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o strength_n 37_o 12.35_o 37_o ex._n 12.35_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o also_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n
lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v 21_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n 22_o 2.4_o 22_o mat._n 21.42_o mar._n 12.10_o lu._n 20.17_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n 23_o lord_n 23_o heb._n this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o have_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 25_o save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n 26_o 21.9_o 26_o mat._n 21.9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v we_o light_a bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o 29_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n cxix_o this_o psalm_n contain_v sundry_a prayer_n praise_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n aleph._n bless_a be_v the_o sincere_a the_o or_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o 5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 7_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v righteousness_n learn_v heb._n judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 8_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o bet_n ii_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o thou_o 12_o blessed_n be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 13_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n 15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n 16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n gimel_n 17_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n 18_o reveal_v 18_o heb._n reveal_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n 19_o 11.13_o 19_o gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chr._n 29.15_o ps_n 39.12_o heb._n 11.13_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n 21_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 23_o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 24_o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o counsel_n and_o heb._n man_n of_o my_o counsel_n my_o counselor_n dale_v 25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 26_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 86.11_o i_o ps_n 25.4_o &_o 27.11_o &_o 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 28_o my_o soul_n drop_v soul_n heb._n drop_v melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o 30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o 31_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v 32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n he._n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 34_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v 36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 37_o pass_v 37_o heb._n make_v to_o pass_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 38_o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a 40_o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n vau_fw-fr 41_o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 42_o thing_n 42_o or_o so_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 43_o and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n 44_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v large_a walk_v heb._n at_o large_a at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 47_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 48_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n zain_n 49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v 50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 52_o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n 52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o 53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n 55_o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ch_v 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n 58_o i_o entreat_v thy_o face_n thy_o heb_fw-mi face_n favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 61_o the_o company_n the_o or_o company_n band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 62_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 64_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n t_v 65_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o
servant_n o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 69_o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o he_o against_o i_o but_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 70_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_v but_o i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n 71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 72_o 8.11_o 72_o ps_n 19.10_o pr._n 8.11_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n jod_n 73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n 74_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n be_v heb._n righteousness_n right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 76_o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v i_o be_v heb._n to_o comfort_v i_o for_o my_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 77_o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 78_o let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n 79_o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n 80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a caph_n 81_o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 82_o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o 83_o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 84_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 85_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n 86_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v faithfulness_n be_v heb._n faithfulness_n faithful_a they_o persecute_v i_o wrongful_o help_v thou_o i_o 87_o they_o have_v almost_o consume_v i_o upon_o earth_n but_o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n lamed_n 89_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n 90_o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v generation_n be_v heb._n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o stand_v it_o heb._n stand_v abide_v 91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n 93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 95_o the_o wicked_a have_v wait_v for_o i_o to_o destroy_v i_o but_o i_o will_v consider_v thy_o testimony_n 96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a mem._n 97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 98_o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o i_o for_o heb._n it_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n 102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 103_o 19.10_o 103_o ps_n 19.10_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o palate_n my_o heb._n palate_n taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n 104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nun_z 105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n a_o or_o candle_n lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 107_o i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 108_o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n 109_o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n do_v heart_n heb._n to_o do_v to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n samech_v 113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 114_o thou_o be_v my_o hiding-place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 115_o 7.23_o 115_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n 116_o uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n 117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o 118_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n 119_o thou_o cease_v thou_o heb._n cause_v to_o cease_v put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n ain_z 121_o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n 122_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o 123_o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n 124_o deal_n with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n 126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_z to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n 127_o 8.11_o 127_o ps_n 19.10_o pr._n 8.11_o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n 128_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n pe._n 129_o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o 130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a 131_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o etc._n i_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n towards_o those_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o 134_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 135_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n tsanddi_n 137_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 138_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteousness_n be_v heb._n righteousness_n righteous_a and_o very_a faithfulness_n very_a heb._n faithfulness_n faithful_a 139_o 2.17_o 139_o ps_n 69.9_o joh._n 2.17_o my_o zeal_n have_v off_o have_v heb._n cut_v i_o off_o consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n 140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o refine_v very_o heb._n try_v or_o refine_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n
love_v it_o 141_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 142_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n 143_o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v i_o have_v heb._n find_v i_o take_v hold_v on_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n 144_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v koph_n 145_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n 146_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o keep_v i_o or_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 147_o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n 149_o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a unto_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n 150_o they_o draw_v night_n that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n 151_o thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n and_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n 152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o resh_n 153_o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 154_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o deliver_v i_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n 156_o many_o 156_o or_o many_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n 157_o many_o be_v my_o persecuter_n and_o my_o enemy_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o testimony_n 158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n 159_o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 160_o true_a 160_o heb._n the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a thy_o word_n be_v true_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n endure_v for_o ever_o schin_n 161_o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n 162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n 163_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o stumbling-block_n and_o heb._n they_o shafâ—_n have_v no_o stumbling-block_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 167_o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o 168_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o tau_n 169_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v near_o before_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 170_o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 171_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 172_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n 173_o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n 174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n &_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 175_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o 176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n cxx_o 1_o david_n pray_v against_o doeg_n 3_o reprove_v his_o tongue_n 5_o complain_v of_o his_o necessary_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o 2_o deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n from_o lie_v lip_n and_o from_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n 3_o thou_o 3_o or_o what_o shall_v the_o deceitful_a tongue_n give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v be_v heb._n add_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n 4_o juniper_n 4_o or_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n 5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 6_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n 7_o i_o be_o peace_n be_o or_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n psal._n cxxi_o 1_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n protection_n ¶_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n come_v degree_n or_o shall_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o bill_n whence_o shall_v my_o holy_a come_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n 2_o 124.8_o 2_o ps_n 124.8_o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o rout_n to_o be_v move_v he_o that_o keep_v thou_o will_v not_o slumber_v 4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n 5_o the_o lord_z be_v thy_o keeper_n the_o lord_z be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n 6_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n 7_o the_o lord_z shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o soul_n 8_o the_o lord_z shall_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o evermore_o psal._n cxxii_o 1_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n thereof_o ¶_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n of_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n 3_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o 4_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o for_o there_o sit_v there_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d sit_v be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o 7_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n 8_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a psal._n cxxiii_o 1_o the_o godly_a profess_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n 3_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n ¶_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o contempt_n 4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a psal._n cxxiv_o the_o church_n bless_v god_n for_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n ¶_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n of_o david_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v 2_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o 3_o then_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 4_o then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n 5_o then_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n 6_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o
be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wife_n and_o heb._n the_o woman_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n wife_n the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n 27_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v 28_o can_n one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v 29_o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n whosoever_o touch_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a 30_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a 31_o but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v sevenfold_a he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n 32_o but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v it_o lack_v heb._n bear_v it_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 33_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 34_o for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n 35_o ransom_n 35_o heb._n he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o faâ—â—_n of_o any_o ransom_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n chap._n vii_o 1_o solomon_n persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o kind_a familiarity_n with_o wisdom_n 6_o in_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o show_v 10_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o whore_n 22_o and_o the_o desperate_a simplicity_n of_o a_o young_a wanton_a 24_o he_o debort_v from_o such_o wickedness_n my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o 2_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n 3_o 3.3_o 3_o deut._n 6.8_o &_o 11.18_o chap._n 3.3_o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o finger_n write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 4_o say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o call_v understand_v thy_o kinswoman_n 5_o 5.3_o 5_o chap._n 5.3_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n from_o the_o stranger_n which_o flatter_v with_o her_o word_n 6_o ¶_o for_o at_o the_o window_n of_o my_o house_n i_o look_v through_o my_o casement_n 7_o and_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o son_n among_o heb._n the_o son_n the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n 8_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n near_o her_o corner_n and_o he_o go_v the_o way_n to_o her_o house_n 9_o in_o the_o twilight_n day_n twilight_n heb._n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n 10_o and_o behold_v there_o meet_v he_o a_o woman_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o subtle_a of_o heart_n 11_o 9.13_o 11_o chap._n 9.13_o she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a her_o foot_n abide_v not_o in_o her_o house_n 12_o now_o be_v she_o without_o now_o in_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n at_o every_o corner_n 13_o so_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v and_o heb._n she_o strengthen_v her_o face_n and_o say_v with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o 14_o i_o 14_o heb._n peace-offering_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n 15_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o diligent_o to_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o 16_o i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o sine_fw-la linen_n of_o egypt_n 17_o i_o have_v presume_a my_o bed_n with_o mirth_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n 18_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n until_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o love_n 19_o for_o the_o goodman_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n 20_o he_o have_v take_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n hand_n money_n heb._n in_o his_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o will_v come_v home_o at_o moon_n at_o or_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o day_n appoint_v 21_o with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o 22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o she_o heb._n sudden_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 23_o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n 24_o ¶_o harken_v unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 25_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n 26_o for_o she_o have_v cast_v down_o many_o wound_a yea_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o 27_o 5.5_o 27_o ch._n 2.18_o &_o 5.5_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o fame_n 6_o and_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n 10_o the_o excellency_n 12_o the_o nature_n 15_o the_o power_n 18_o the_o riches_n 22_o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n 32_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o blessedness_n it_o bring_v do_v not_o 1.20_o not_o chap._n 1.20_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n 2_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n 3_o she_z crieth_z at_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o come_n in_o at_o the_o door_n 4_o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5_o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v you_o of_o a_o understand_a heart_n 6_o hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n 7_o for_o my_o moâ—th_n shall_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v lip_n be_v heb._n the_o abomination_n of_o my_o lip_n a_o abomination_n to_o my_o lip_n 8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o wreathe_v nothing_o heb._n wreathe_v froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n 10_o receiuâ—_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 11_o 16.16_o 11_o job_n â—8_o 15_o psal_n 19.10_o chap._n 3.15_o &_o 16.16_o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o subtlety_n with_o or_o subtlety_n prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v 14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 16_o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 18_o 3.16_o 18_o chap._n 3.16_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n 19_o 3.14_o 19_o chap._n 3.14_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n then_o choice_a silver_n 20_o i_o walk_v i_o or_o walk_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n 21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n 22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a 23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n 25_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o 26_o while_n as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o plain_a the_o or_o open_a plain_a field_n nor_o part_n nor_o or_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v circle_n set_v or_o a_o
roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a 28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n chap._n xiii_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 2_o 12.14_o 2_o chap._n 12.14_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v eat_v violence_n 3_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o open_v wide_a his_o lip_n shall_v have_v destruction_n 4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a 5_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 6_o 6._o 6_o chap._n 11.3_o 5_o 6._o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n but_o wickedness_n overthrow_v sin_n overthrow_v heb._n sin_n the_o sinner_n 7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a yet_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n 8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n but_o the_o poor_a hear_v not_o rebuke_v 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v 21.17_o rejoice_v job_n 1â—_n 6_o &_o 21.17_o but_o the_o candle_n the_o or_o candle_n lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 10_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n 11_o 20.21_o 11_o ch._n 10_o 2._o and_o 20.21_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o he_o that_o gather_v hand_n gather_v heb._n with_o the_o hand_n by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v 12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n 13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n peace_n commandment_n or_o shall_v be_v in_o peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v 14_o 14.27_o 14_o ch._n 14.27_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 15_o good_a understanding_n give_v favour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n be_v hard_o 16_o 15.2_o 16_o ch._n 12.23_o and_o 15.2_o every_o prudent_a man_n deal_v with_o knowledge_n but_o a_o fool_n spread_v fool_n heb._n spread_v lay_v open_v his_o folly_n 17_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n 18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v 19_o the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n break_v fool_n heb._n shall_v be_v break_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 21_o evil_a pursuit_n sinner_n but_o to_o the_o righteous_a good_a shall_v be_v repay_v 22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o 27.17_o the_o job_n 27.17_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a 23_o 12.11_o 23_o ch._n 12.11_o much_o food_n be_v in_o the_o tillage_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v that_o be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n 24_o 23.13_o 24_o chap._n 23.13_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chastn_v he_o betimes_o 25_o 37.3_o 25_o ps_n 34.10_o &_o 37.3_o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v want_v chap._n fourteen_o every_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a pluck_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n 12.4_o lord_n job_n 12.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o 3_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preserve_v they_o 4_o where_o not_o ox_n be_v the_o crib_n be_v clean_o but_o much_o increase_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox_n 5_o 12.17_o 5_o exit_fw-la 20_o 16._o &_o 23.1_o ch._n 6.19_o &_o 12.17_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v but_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v utter_v lie_n 6_o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o 8.9_o but_o ch._n 8.9_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a unto_o he_o that_o understand_v 7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n 9_o 10.23_o 9_o chap._n 10.23_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n but_o among_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v favour_n 10_o the_o heart_n know_v soul_n know_v heb._n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 11_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o rabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 12_o 16.25_o 12_o chap._n 16.25_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n 13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v 1.31_o be_v chap._n 1.31_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n 16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a 17_o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v 18_o the_o simple_a inherit_v folly_n but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n 19_o the_o evil_a bow_n before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a 20_o 19.7_o 20_o ch._n 19.7_o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o rich_a but_o heb_fw-mi many_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n 21_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v 112.9_o sin_v psal_n 112.9_o but_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o 22_o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o devise_v evil_a but_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v good_a 23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n but_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o lip_n tend_v only_o to_o penury_n 24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n 25_o 5._o 25_o verse_n 5._o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n but_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n speak_v lie_n 26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 27_o 13.14_o 27_o chap._n 13.14_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 28_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n 29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spirit_n be_v heb._n short_a of_o spirit_n hasty_a of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n 30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_v the_o rostenness_n of_o the_o bone_n 31_o 45._o 31_o chap._n 17.5_o matt._n 25.40_o 45._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a 32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n 33_o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v 34_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n nation_n reproach_n heb._n to_o nation_n to_o any_o people_n 35_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n chap._n xv._o a_o 25.15_o a_o ch._n 25.15_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n 2_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v
thou_o be_v like_o crimson_a like_o or_o crimson_a carmel_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n like_o purple_a the_o king_n be_v bind_v be_v heb._n bind_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n 6_o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 7_o this_o thy_o stature_n be_v like_a to_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o thy_o breast_n to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n 8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o straight_o down_o heb._n straight_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n ancient_a lip_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o 3_o ¶_o ch._n 2.16_o &_o â—_o 3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o 11_o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n 12_o let_v we_o get_v up_o early_o to_o the_o vineyard_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whether_o the_o tender_a grape_n open_a grape_n heb._n open_a appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v forth_o there_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o love_n 13_o the_o 30.14_o the_o gen._n 30.14_o mandrake_n give_v a_o smell_n and_o at_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n new_a and_o old_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o o_o my_o belove_a chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ._n 6_o the_o vehemency_n of_o love_n 8_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 14_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o christ_n come_v o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o without_o i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o yea_o i_o yea_o heb._n they_o shall_v not_o despise_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n who_o will_v instruct_v i_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o 9.2_o of_o pro._n 9.2_o spice_a wine_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o my_o pomegranate_n 3_o 2.6_o 3_o ch._n 2.6_o his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v embrace_v i_o 4_o 3.5_o 4_o ch._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n jerusalem_n heb._n why_o shall_v you_o stir_v up_o or_o why_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n until_o be_v please_v 5_o 3.6_o 5_o ch._n 3.6_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a i_o raise_v thou_o up_o under_o the_o appletree_n there_o thy_o mother_n bring_v thou_o forth_o there_o she_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o bear_v thou_o 6_o ¶_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v hard_a be_v heb._n hard_a cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n 7_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o it_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v 8_o ¶_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o 9_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n 10_o i_o be_o a_o wall_n and_o my_o breast_n like_o tower_n then_o be_v i_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v peace_n find_v heb._n peace_n favour_n 11_o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n at_o baal-hamon_n he_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 12_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o thou_o o_o solomon_n must_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 13_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o companion_n harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o 14_o ¶_o away_o ¶_o heb._n fice_fw-mi away_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n i._n 2_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o judah_n for_o her_o rebellion_n 5_o he_o lament_v her_o judgement_n 10_o he_o upbraid_v their_o whole_a service_n 16_o he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 21_o bewail_v their_o wickedness_n he_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n 2d_o he_o promise_v grace_n 28_o and_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o 32.1_o 2_o deu._n 32.1_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 3_o 8.7_o 3_o jer._n 8.7_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v 4_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n heaviness_n people_n heb._n of_o heaviness_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n they_o be_v separate_v be_v heb._n alienate_v or_o separate_v go_v away_o backward_o 5_o ¶_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_n will_v heb._n increase_v revolt_n revolt_v more_o and_o more_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a 6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrisy_v fores_fw-la they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o oil_n with_o or_o oil_n ointment_n 7_o 5.5_o 7_o deu._n 28.51.52_o chap._n 5.5_o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a stranger_n desolate_a heb._n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n 8_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n 9_o 9.29_o 9_o la._n 3.22_o rom._n 9.29_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o 19.24_o as_o gen._n 19.24_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n 10_o ¶_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n 11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o 22._o your_o pr._n 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o ch._n 66_o 3._o jer._n 6.20_o am._n 5_o 2d_o 22._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n of_o heb._n great_a he-goat_n he-goat_n 12_o when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n 13_o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v grief_n be_v or_o grief_n iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 14_o your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o 15_o and_o 3.4_o and_o pro._n 1.28_o jer._n 14.12_o miâ—_n 3.4_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o prayer_n you_o heb._n multiply_v prayer_n make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o 59.3_o of_o
hilkiah_n 21_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n &_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 22_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v 3.7_o shall_v job_n 12_o 14_o rev._n 3.7_o open_v &_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v &_o none_o shall_v open_v 23_o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n 24_o and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o viol_n the_o or_o instrument_n of_o viol_n vessel_n of_o flagon_n 25_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v the_o nail_n that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o sure_a place_n be_v remove_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o fall_v and_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o 1_o the_o miserable_a overthrow_n of_o tyre_n 17_o their_o unhappy_a return_n the_o burden_n of_o tyre_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o 2_o be_v fâ—eâ—t_n be_v heb._n fâ—eâ—t_n still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v 3_o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n and_o she_o be_v a_o mart_n of_o nation_n 4_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o zidon_n for_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v i_o travail_v not_o nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n nor_o bring_v up_o virgin_n 5_o as_o at_o the_o report_n concern_v egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v sore_o pain_v at_o the_o report_n of_o tyre_n 6_o pass_v you_o over_o to_o tarshish_n howl_v you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n 7_o be_v this_o your_o joyous_a city_n who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o ancient_a day_n she_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o off_o she_o heb._n from_o afar_o off_o afar_o off_o to_o sojourn_v 8_o who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n the_o crown_a city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n 9_o the_o lord_z of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o pollute_v it_o heb._n to_o pollute_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n 10_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n more_o heb._n girdle_n strength_n 11_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n merchantman_n commandment_n or_o concern_v a_o merchantman_n against_o canaan_n against_o heb._n canaan_n the_o merchant_n city_n to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n the_o or_o strength_n strong_a hold_v thereof_o 12_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v o_o thou_o oppress_a virgin_n daughter_n of_o zidon_n arise_v pass_v over_o to_o chittim_n there_o also_o shall_v thou_o have_v no_o rest_n 13_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n this_o people_n be_v not_o till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o set_v up_o the_o tower_n thereof_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v 14_o howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o your_o strength_n be_v lay_v waste_n 15_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n harlot_n year_n heb._n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n 16_o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v 17_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o old_a for_o heb._n old_a durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o the_o doleful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n 13_o a_o remnant_n shall_v joyful_o praise_v he_o 16_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v and_o thereof_o and_o heb._n perverse_v tâ—e_v faâ—e_o thereof_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priceâ—_n the_o or_o priceâ—_n 4.9_o priceâ—_n hos_fw-la 4.9_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n to_o with_o his_o master_n as_o with_o the_o maid_n so_o with_o her_o mistress_n as_o with_o the_o buyer_n so_o with_o the_o seller_n as_o with_o the_o lender_n so_o with_o the_o borrower_n as_o with_o the_o taker_n of_o usury_n so_o with_o the_o giver_n of_o usury_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v and_o utter_o spoil_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o word_n 4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o people_n away_o heb._n the_o â—â—lect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v 5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 6_o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v 7_o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v the_o vine_n languish_v all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_v 8_o the_o mirth_n 2.11_o mirth_n jer._n 7.34_o and_o 16.9_o and_o 25.10_o ezek._n 26.13_o hos_fw-la 2.11_o of_o tabret_o cease_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v end_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n cease_v 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o 10_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o 11_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v the_o mirth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v go_v 12_o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n 13_o ¶_o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o as_o the_o gleaning-grape_n when_o the_o vintage_n be_v do_v 14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n 15_o wherefore_o glorify_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n the_o or_o valley_n fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n 16_o ¶_o from_o the_o wing_n the_o heb._n wing_n uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o i_o say_v i_o say_v heb._n leanness_n to_o i_o or_o my_o secret_n to_o i_o my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o 17_o 44._o 17_o jer._n 48.43_o 44._o fear_n and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n
the_o shittah-tree_n and_o the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oil_n tree_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o firtree_n and_o the_o pine_n and_o the_o boxtree_n together_o 20_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o 21_o near_o 21_o heb._n cause_v to_o come_v near_o produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob._n 22_o let_v they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v they_o may_v heb._n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v 23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o 24_o behold_v you_o be_v nothing_o be_v or_o worse_a than_o nothing_o of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n viper_n work_n or_o worse_a than_o of_o a_o viper_n of_o nought_o a_o abomination_n be_v he_o that_o choose_v you_o 25_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n tread_v clay_n 26_o who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o beforetime_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v your_o word_n 27_o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n 28_o for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v return_n can_v heb._n return_n answer_v a_o word_n 29_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o vanity_n their_o work_n be_v nothing_o their_o melt_a image_n be_v wind_n and_o confusion_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n grace_v with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n 5_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o gospel_n 17_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o incredulity_n behold_v 12.18_o behold_v mat._n 12.18_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n 1.6_o soul_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o eph._n 1.6_o delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 2_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n 3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o burn_v the_o or_o dim_o burn_v smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o it_o not_o heb._n quench_v it_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n 4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v break_v be_v heb._n break_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n 5_o ¶_o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o 6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 47._o for_o ch._n 40.6_o lu._n 2.32_o act._n 13_o 47._o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o 15._o to_o ch._n 61.1_o lu._n 4.18_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o 9.2_o in_o ch._n 9.2_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n 8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o 48.11_o my_o ch._n 48.11_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o 10_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_z a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o thereof_o and_o heb._n the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 11_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n singlet_n they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 12_o let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n 13_o the_o lord_z shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v mighty_o shall_v or_o behave_v himself_o mighty_o preuâ—â—l_v against_o his_o enemy_n 14_o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o up_o and_o heb._n swallow_v or_o sup_v up_o devour_v at_o once_o 15_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herbâ—_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straitness_n thing_n heb._n into_o straitness_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 17_o ¶_o they_o shall_v be_v 45.16_o be_v ps_n 97.7_o câ—_n 1.29_o and_o 44.11_o and_o 45.16_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n that_o say_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n you_o be_v our_o god_n 18_o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v persect_v and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n 20_o see_v many_o thing_n 2.22_o thing_n ro._n 2.22_o but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o 21_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v he_o make_v or_o he_o it_o honourable_a 22_o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o spoil_v or_o in_o snare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hose_n and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison_n house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o tread_v for_o heb._n a_o tread_v a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v 23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v aftertime_n hear_v heb._n for_o the_o aftertime_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 24_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n 25_o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n chap._n xliii_o 1_o the_o lord_n comfort_v the_o church_n with_o his_o promise_n 8_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o witness_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n 14_o he_o foretell_v they_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 18_o and_o his_o wouderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n 22_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n as_o inexcusable_a but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v the_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o
their_o tent_n against_o she_o round_o about_o they_o shall_v feed_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 4_o prepare_v you_o war_n against_o she_o arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o noon_n woe_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o 5_o arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v by_o night_n and_o let_v we_o destroy_v her_o palace_n 6_o ¶_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v hew_v you_o down_o tree_n and_o shot_n and_o or_o pour_fw-fr ouâ—_n the_o engine_n of_o shot_n cast_v a_o mount_n against_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o city_n to_o be_v visit_v she_o be_v whole_o oppression_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 7_o 57.20_o 7_o isa_n 57.20_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o her_o water_n so_o she_o cast_v out_o her_o wickedness_n violence_n and_o spoil_n be_v hear_v in_o she_o before_o i_o continual_o be_v grief_n and_o wound_n 8_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n disjoint_v soul_n heb._n be_v loose_v or_o disjoint_v depart_v from_o thou_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o desolate_a a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v 9_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v thorough_o glean_v the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o vine_n turn_v back_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n into_o the_o basket_n 10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o 7.26_o their_o chap._n 7.26_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o 11_o therefore_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o hold_v in_o i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o child_n abroad_o and_o upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o young_a man_n together_o for_o even_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o age_a with_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o day_n 12_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o other_o with_o their_o field_n and_o wife_n together_o for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_z 13_o for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o 8.10_o to_o isa_n 56_o 1â—_n chap._n 8.10_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o 14_o they_o have_v 13.10_o have_v ch._n 8.11_o ezek._n 13.10_o heal_v also_o the_o breath_n the_o heb._n â—ruise_v or_o breath_n hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 15_o be_v they_o 8.12_o they_o chap._n 3.3_o &_o 8.12_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o they_o that_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o i_o visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_z 16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o 16.20_o the_o isa_n 8.20_o mal._n 4.4_o luk._n 16.20_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v 11.29_o find_v mat._n 11.29_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o 17_o also_o i_o set_v watchman_n over_o you_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v 18_o ¶_o therefore_o hear_v you_o nation_n and_o know_v o_o congregation_n what_o be_v among_o they_o 19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o 20_o etc._n 20_o isa_n 1.11_o &_o 66.2_o am._n 5.21_o mic._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n your_o burnt-offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a nor_o your_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o i_o 21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v 22_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o people_n come_v from_o the_o 10.22_o the_o chap._n 1.15_o &_o 5.15_o &_o 10.22_o north_n country_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n 23_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o bow_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v cruel_a and_o have_v no_o mercy_n their_o voice_n roar_v like_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ride_v upon_o horse_n set_v in_o array_n as_o man_n for_o war_n against_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 24_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o our_o hand_n wax_v feeble_a anguish_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 25_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n 26_o ¶_o o_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n gird_v thou_o with_o 25.34_o with_o ch._n 4.8_o and_o 25.34_o sackcloth_n and_o wallow_v thyself_o in_o ash_n make_v thou_o mourning_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son_n most_o bitter_a lamentation_n for_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o 27_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o tower_n and_o 15.20_o and_o ch._n 1.18_o &_o 15.20_o a_o fortress_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n 28_o they_o arâ—_n all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n they_o be_v 22.18_o be_v ezek._n 22.18_o brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n 29_o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o 30_o 1.22_o 30_o isa_n 1.22_o silver_n 1.22_o or._n refuse_v silver_n reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o chap._n vii_o 1_o jeremiah_n be_v send_v to_o call_v for_o true_a repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n captivity_n 8_o he_o reject_v their_o vain_a confidence_n 12_o by_o the_o example_n of_o shiloh_n 17_o he_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n 21_o he_o reject_v the_o saerifice_n of_o the_o disobedient_a 29_o he_o exhort_v to_o mourn_v for_o their_o abomination_n in_o tophet_n 32_o and_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o of_o judah_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o these_o gate_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n 26.13_o israel_n chap._n 13.11_o &_o 26.13_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n 4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o 5_o for_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o thorough_o execute_v judgement_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n 6_o if_o you_o oppress_v not_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o shed_v not_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o walk_n after_o other_o god_n to_o your_o hurt_n 7_o then_o will_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o ¶_o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v 9_o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n call_v house_n heb._n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n 11_o be_v 56.7_o be_v isa_n 56.7_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o 19.46_o a_o mat._n 21.13_o mar._n 11.17_o luk._n 19.46_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o have_v see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_z 12_o but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o
or_o interdict_v decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 8_o now_o o_o king_n establish_v the_o decree_n and_o sign_n the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o 8,8_o the_o esth_n 1.19_o and_o 8,8_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o not_o which_o cald._n pass_v not_o alter_v not_o 9_o wherefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10_o ¶_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n 8.48_o chamber_n 1_o kin._n 8.48_o towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n 55.17_o knee_n ps_n 55.17_o three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11_o then_o these_o man_n assemble_v and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o his_o god_n 12_o then_o they_o come_v near_o and_o speak_v before_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n decree_n have_v thou_o not_o sign_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n of_o man_n within_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o pertian_o which_o alter_v not_o 13_o then_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v but_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n 14_o then_o the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o 15_o then_o these_o man_n assemble_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n know_v o_o king_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n establish_v may_v be_v change_v 16_o then_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o bring_v daniel_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 17_o and_o a_o stone_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o the_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v concern_v daniel_n 18_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n fast_v neither_o be_v table_n be_v or_o table_n instrument_n of_o music_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o 19_o then_o the_o king_n arise_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v in_o haste_n unto_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o den_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n 21_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 22_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n 23_o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v daniel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n so_o daniel_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n 24_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o bring_v those_o man_n which_o have_v accuse_v daniel_n and_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n they_o their_o child_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o lion_n have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n 25_o ¶_o then_o king_n darius_n write_v unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o and_o 4.3_o &_o 7_o 14.2â—_n luk._n 1.33_o destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescu_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o band_n the_o heb._n band_n power_n of_o the_o lion_n 28_o so_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1.21_o of_o ch._n 1.21_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a chap._n vii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n 9_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 15_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n daniel_n saâ—â—_n daniel_n cald._n saâ—â—_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o tell_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n the_o or_o word_n matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o 4_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v wherewith_o pluck_v or_o wherewith_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n &_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v to_o it_o 5_o and_o behold_v another_o beast_n a_o second_o like_v to_o a_o bear_n and_o dominion_n and_o or_o it_o raise_v up_o one_o dominion_n it_o raise_v up_o itself_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o have_v three_o rib_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o it_o arise_v devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o it_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v a_o four_o beast_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o strong_a exceed_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 9_o ¶_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wooli_fw-fr his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n 10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o â—â—_o he_o rev._n 5._o â—â—_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o 17.12_o the_o rev._n 17.12_o book_n be_v open_v 11_o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o they_o
yet_o cald._n a_o prolong_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o mic._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 15_o ¶_o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sheath_n my_o cald._n sheath_n body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 16_o i_o come_v near_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n the_o cald._n bâ—â—â—enes_n that_o be_v saint_n or_o place_n most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v diverse_a these_o diverse_a cald._n from_o all_o these_o from_o all_o the_o other_o exceed_v dreadful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v up_o and_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o 1.33_o the_o luk._n 1.33_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n all_o or_o ruler_n dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 28_o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n chap._n viii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n 13_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n 15_o gabriel_n comfort_v daniel_n and_o interprete_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o ulai_n 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o second_o than_o heb._n the_o second_o the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_n and_o northward_n and_o southward_a so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o earth_n and_o or_o none_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v sight_n have_v heb._n a_o horn_n of_o sight_n a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o 23.4_o one_o ch._n 23.4_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 48.2_o ezek._n 20.2_o ezek._n 20._o â—_o pleasant_a land_n 10_o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o host_n even_o or_o against_o the_o host_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o against_o even_o or_o against_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o he_o and_o or_o from_o he_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o or_o the_o host_n be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13_o ¶_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o numberer_n unto_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n pâ—lmoni_fw-la numberer_n heb._n pâ—lmoni_fw-la that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n desolate_a transgression_n or_o make_v desolate_a of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n hundred_o heb._n evening_n morning_n day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v justify_v be_v heb._n justify_v cleanse_v 15_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o even_o i_o dniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v 9.21_o say_v ch._n 9.21_o gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v near_o where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o
with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 5_o accord_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o 6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 26._o host_n heb._n 12_o 26._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n 7_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 10_o ¶_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v 11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v 12_o it_o one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n 13_o then_o say_v haggai_n be_v one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 14_o then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a 15_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_a from_o before_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o since_o those_o day_n be_v when_o one_o come_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o twenty_o measure_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pressfat_a for_o to_o draw_v out_o fifty_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o press_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o 17_o ¶_o i_o smite_v you_o 4.9_o you_o am._n 4.9_o with_o blast_a and_o with_o mildew_n and_o with_o hail_n in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z 18_o consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_o from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n even_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o 19_o be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n yea_o as_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o the_o olive-tree_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o from_o this_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o 20_o ¶_o and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o haggai_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n say_v 21_o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 22_o and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n shall_v come_v down_o every_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n 23_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zerubbabel_n my_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n ¶_o zechariah_n chap._n i._n 1_o zechariah_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n 7_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o horse_n 12_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o jerusalem_n 18_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n say_v 2_o the_o lord_z have_v be_v displeasure_n be_v heb._n with_o displeasure_n sore_o displease_v with_o your_o father_n 3_o therefore_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3.7_o host_n mal._n 3.7_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 4_o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1â—_n host_n be_v 31.6_o jer._n 3.12_o &_o 18.11_o ezek._n 18.30_o hos_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o evil_a do_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o 6_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o overtake_v not_o or_o overtake_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n and_o they_o return_v and_o say_v 1.18_o say_v lâ—_n 1.18_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n and_o according_a to_o our_o do_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o 7_o ¶_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n sebat_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n say_v 8_o i_o see_v by_o night_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o behind_o he_o be_v there_o red_a horse_n hay_n horse_n or_o hay_n speckled_a and_o white_a 9_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o these_o be_v 10_o and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o say_v we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 12_o ¶_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n 14_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o commune_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o cry_v thou_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o 8.2_o be_o ch._n 8.2_o jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zion_n with_o a_o great_a jealousy_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o case_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n 16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n 17_o cry_v yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o city_n through_o good_a through_o hemb_v good_a prosperity_n shall_v yet_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n 18_o ¶_o then_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v four_o horn_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o what_o be_v these_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v judah_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o four_o carpenter_n 21_o then_o say_v i_o what_o come_v these_o to_o do_v and_o he_o speak_v say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v judah_n
that_o sin_v and_o ungodly_a and_o or_o â—ne_a ungodly_a do_v wicked_o against_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o they_o grieve_v he_o sensible_o he_o or_o sensible_o exceed_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o israel_n 25_o 35.20_o 25_o 2_o chr._n 35.20_o now_o after_o all_o these_o act_n of_o josias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v to_o raise_v war_n at_o carchamis_n upon_o euphrates_n and_o josias_n go_v out_o against_o he_o 26_o but_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o judea_n 27_o i_o be_o not_o send_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n against_o thou_o for_o my_o war_n be_v upon_o euphrates_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o haste_v i_o forward_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n 28_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 29_o but_o join_v battle_n with_o he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o magiddo_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v against_o king_n josias_n 30_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o servant_n carry_v i_o away_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a and_o immediate_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n 31_o then_o get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o father_n sepulchre_n 32_o and_o in_o all_o jewry_n they_o mourn_v for_o josias_n yea_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lament_v for_o josias_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n with_o the_o woman_n make_v lamentation_n for_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o be_v do_v continual_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n 33_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o act_n that_o josias_n do_v and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o understanding_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n now_o recite_v be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n 34_o 1â—_n 34_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 1â—_n and_o the_o people_n take_v joachaz_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o josias_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a 35_o and_o he_o reign_v in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n depose_v he_o from_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n 36_o and_o he_o set_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o talon_n of_o gold_n 37_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n also_o make_v king_n joacim_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 38_o and_o he_o bind_v joacim_fw-la and_o the_o noble_n but_o zaraces_n his_o brother_n he_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n 39_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ellakim_n be_v 2_o chr._n 36_o 4_o 5._o jeboiakim_n or_o ellakim_n joacim_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a before_o the_o lord_n 40_o wherefore_o against_o he_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o and_o bind_v he_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o brass_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o babylon_n 41_o nebuchodonosor_n also_o take_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n at_o babylon_n 42_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o impiety_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n 43_o and_o joacim_fw-la his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v make_v king_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a 44_o and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o the_o lord_n 45_o so_o after_o a_o year_n nebuchodonosor_n send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o babylon_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o make_v zedechias_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o reign_v eleven_o year_n 47_o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 48_o and_o after_o that_o king_n nebuchodonosor_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forswear_v himself_o and_o rebel_v and_o harden_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o heart_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 49_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jerusalem_n 50_o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o 51_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n 52_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a ungodliness_n command_v the_o king_n of_o the_o caldee_n to_o come_v up_o against_o they_o 53_o who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n yea_o even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o holy_a temple_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o maid_n old_a man_n nor_o child_n among_o they_o for_o he_o deliver_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n 54_o and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o babylon_n 55_o as_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o burn_v it_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v fire_n upon_o her_o tower_n 56_o and_o as_o for_o her_o glorious_a thing_n they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o nought_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v unto_o babylon_n 57_o who_o become_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n till_o the_o persian_n reign_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 29.10_o the_o jer._n 25.11_o &_o 29.10_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n 58_o until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o desolation_n shall_v she_o sabbath_n she_o or_o keep_v sabbath_n rest_v until_o the_o full_a term_n of_o seventy_o year_n chap._n ii_o 1_o cyrus_n be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 5_o and_z giveth_z leave_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v and_o contribute_v to_o it_o 11_o he_o deliver_v again_o the_o vessel_n which_o have_v be_v take_v thence_o 25_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v any_o more_o in_o the_o etc._n the_o 2_o chr._n 36.22_o ezra_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v accomplish_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n 2_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o he_o make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n 3_o say_v thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o lord_n of_o israel_n the_o most_o high_a lord_n have_v make_v i_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o and_o command_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o jewry_n 5_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o for_o or_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 6_o whosoever_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n about_o let_v they_o help_v he_o those_o i_o say_v that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n 7_o with_o gift_n with_o horse_n and_o with_o cattle_n and_o other_o
life_n have_v receive_v benefit_n and_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 11_o and_o they_o that_o have_v loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o despise_v it_o 12_o the_o same_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n 13_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o curious_a how_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o when_o but_o inquire_v how_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v whole_a the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v 14_o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v 15_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o now_o do_v speak_v and_o will_v speak_v it_o also_o hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mo_z of_o they_o which_o perish_v then_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 16_o like_a as_o a_o wave_n be_v great_a than_o a_o drop_n 17_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v like_a as_o the_o field_n be_v so_o be_v also_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o hour_n be_v such_o be_v the_o colour_n also_o such_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o work_n and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o husbandry_n also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 18_o etc._n 18_o and_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v prepare_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o when_o i_o prepare_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v even_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o now_o live_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o i_o 19_o for_o then_o every_o one_o obey_v unsearchable_a obey_v but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o create_v be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o never-failing_a harvest_n and_o a_o law_n unsearchable_a but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o be_v create_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v make_v be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n and_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a rid_v themselves_o 20_o so_o i_o consider_v the_o world_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v peril_n because_o of_o the_o device_n that_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 21_o and_o i_o see_v and_o spare_v it_o great_o and_o have_v keep_v i_o a_o grain_n a_o or_o grain_n grape_n of_o the_o cluster_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o great_a people_n 22_o let_v the_o multitude_n perish_v then_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a and_o let_v my_o grain_n my_o or_o grain_n grape_n be_v keep_v &_o my_o plant_n for_o with_o great_a labour_n have_v i_o make_v it_o perfect_a 23_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o will_v cease_v yet_o seven_o day_n mo_z but_o thou_o shall_v not_o fast_o in_o they_o 24_o but_o go_v into_o a_o field_n of_o flower_n where_o no_o house_n be_v build_v and_o eat_v only_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n taste_v no_o flesh_n drink_v no_o wine_n but_o eat_v flower_n only_o 25_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o high_a continual_o then_o will_v i_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o thou_o 26_o so_o i_o go_v my_o way_n into_o the_o field_n which_o be_v call_v ardath_n like_a as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o there_o i_o sit_v among_o the_o flower_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o same_o satisfy_v i_o 27_o after_o seven_o day_n i_o sit_v upon_o the_o grass_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o like_z as_o before_z 28_o and_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o say_v 29_o o_o lord_n thou_o that_o show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o thou_o be_v 4.12_o be_v ex._n 19.9_o and_o 24.3_o deut._n 4.12_o show_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o man_n come_v man_n or_o come_v tread_v in_o a_o barren_a place_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 30_o and_o thouspake_v say_v hear_v i_o o_o israel_n and_o mark_v my_o word_n thou_o seed_n of_o jacob._n 31_o for_o behold_v i_o sow_v my_o law_n in_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o 32_o but_o our_o father_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o and_o observe_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v not_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o 33_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o perish_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o they_o 34_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n when_o the_o ground_n have_v receive_v seed_n or_o the_o sea_n a_o ship_n or_o any_o vessel_n meat_n or_o drink_n that_o that_o be_v perish_v wherein_o it_o be_v sow_o or_o cast_v into_o 35_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v sow_o or_o cast_v therein_o or_o receive_v do_v perish_v and_o remain_v not_o with_o we_o but_o with_o we_o it_o have_v not_o happen_v so_o 36_o for_o we_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n perish_v by_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n also_o which_o receive_v it_o 37_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o his_o force_n 38_o and_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o look_v back_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o upon_o the_o right_a side_n i_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o behold_v she_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o her_o clother_n be_v rend_v and_o she_o have_v ash_n upon_o her_o head_n 39_o then_o let_v i_o my_o thought_n go_v that_o i_o be_v in_o and_o turn_v i_o unto_o she_o 40_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o weep_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v in_o thy_o mind_n 41_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o i_o sir_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v bewail_v my_o lelf_n and_o add_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n for_o i_o be_o sore_o vex_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a 42_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o ail_v thou_o tell_v i_o 43_o she_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o thy_o servant_n have_v be_v barren_a and_o have_v no_o child_n though_o i_o have_v a_o husband_n thirty_o year_n 44_o and_o those_o thirty_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o else_o day_n and_o night_n and_o every_o hour_n but_o make_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o high_a 45_o after_o thirty_o year_n god_n hear_v i_o thy_o handmaid_n look_v upon_o my_o misery_n consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o give_v i_o a_o son_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o he_o so_o be_v my_o husband_n also_o and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n and_o we_o give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o almighty_a 46_o and_o i_o nourish_v he_o with_o great_a travel_n 47_o so_o when_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o wife_n i_o make_v a_o feast_n chap._n x._o 1_o he_o comfort_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o field_n 17_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o city_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 40_o the_o angel_n declare_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o my_o son_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o wedding-chamber_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 2_o then_o we_o all_o overthrow_v the_o light_n and_o all_o my_o citizen_n my_o or_o countryman_n lat._n citizen_n neighbour_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v i_o so_o i_o take_v my_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o day_n at_o night_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o have_v all_o leave_v off_o to_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v quiet_a then_o rise_v i_o up_o by_o night_n and_o flee_v and_o come_v hither_o into_o this_o field_n as_o thou_o see_v 4_o and_o i_o do_v now_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n but_o here_o to_o stay_v and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o continual_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o fast_o until_o i_o die_v 5_o then_o leave_v i_o the_o speech_n the_o or_o speech_n meditation_n wherein_o i_o be_v and_o speak_v to_o to_o she_o in_o anger_n say_v 6_o thou_o foolish_a woman_n above_o all_o other_o see_v thou_o not_o our_o mourning_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o we_o 7_o how_o that_o zion_n our_o mother_n be_v full_a of_o all_o heaviness_n and_o much_o humble_v mourn_v very_o sore_o 8_o and_o now_o see_v we_o all_o mourn_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o heaviness_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o one_o son_n 9_o for_o ask_v the_o earth_n and_o she_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v she_o which_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o so_o many_o that_o grow_v upon_o she_o 10_o for_o out_o of_o she_o come_v all_o at_o the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o she_o shall_v all_o other_o come_v and_o behold_v they_o walk_v almost_o all_o into_o destruction_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v
three_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v other_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v unto_o thou_o mighty_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n 57_o then_o go_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o great_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a because_o of_o his_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v in_o time_n 58_o and_o because_o he_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v in_o their_o season_n and_o there_o i_o sit_v three_o day_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n â—aâ—eth_v esdras_n 10_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a 22_o he_o desire_v because_o the_o law_n be_v burn_v to_o write_v all_o aâ—ain_n 24_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o get_v swift_a writer_n 39_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o understanding_n 45_o but_o he_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n i_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n over_o against_o i_o and_o say_v esdras_n esdras_n 2_o and_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o i_o stand_v up_o upon_o my_o foot_n 3_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o 8._o i_o exed_a 3.2_o 8._o in_o the_o bush_n i_o do_v manifest_o reveal_v myself_o unto_o moses_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o when_o my_o people_n serve_v in_o egypt_n 4_o and_o i_o send_v he_o and_o lead_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n where_o i_o hold_v he_o by_o i_o a_o long_a season_n 5_o and_o tell_v he_o many_o wondrous_a thing_n and_o show_v he_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o command_v he_o say_v 6_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o declare_v and_o these_o shall_v thou_o hide_v 7_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 8_o that_o thou_o lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o sign_n that_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o and_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v remain_v with_o my_o son_n and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o until_o the_o time_n be_v end_v 10_o for_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v his_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v old_a 11_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o be_v go_v already_o and_o half_a of_o a_o ten_o part_n 12_o and_o there_o remain_v that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o half_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n 13_o now_o therefore_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n and_o reprove_v thy_o people_n comfort_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d renounce_v corruption_n 14_o let_v go_v from_o thou_o mortal_a thought_n cast_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n put_v off_o now_o the_o weak_a nature_n 15_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v most_o heavy_a unto_o thou_o and_o haste_v thou_o to_o flee_v from_o there_o time_n 16_o for_o 4.7_o for_o matth._n 4.7_o yet_o great_a evil_n then_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v happen_v shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 17_o for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v evil_n increase_v upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 18_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v flee_v far_o away_o and_o lease_v be_v hard_a at_o hand_n for_o now_o haste_v the_o vision_n to_o come_v which_o thou_o have_v see_v 19_o then_o answer_v i_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v 20_o behold_v lord_n i_o will_v go_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o and_o reprove_v the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v afterward_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v without_o light_n 21_o for_o thy_o law_n be_v hurnt_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o or_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v begin_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thou_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o man_n may_v find_v thy_o path_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v live_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n may_v live_v 23_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v thou_o not_o for_o forty_o day_n 24_o but_o look_v thou_o prepare_v thou_o many_o 44._o many_o or_o â—â—tâ—â—â—es_v to_o write_v on_o seever_n 44._o box_n tree_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o sarea_n dabria_n selemia_n 〈◊〉_d selemia_n or_o 〈◊〉_d ecanus_n and_o asiel_n these_o five_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o write_v swift_o 25_o and_o come_v hither_o and_o i_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n of_o understanding_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o till_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o write_v 26_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n shall_v thou_o publish_v and_o some_o thing_n shall_v thou_o show_v secret_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o morrow_n this_o hour_n shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o write_v 27_o then_o go_v i_o forth_o as_o he_o command_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o say_v 28_o hear_v these_o word_n o_o israel_n 29_o 47.4_o 29_o gen._n 47.4_o our_o father_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v 30_o 7.53_o 30_o act._n 7.53_o and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o they_o keep_v not_o which_o you_o also_o have_v transgress_v after_o they_o 31_o then_o be_v the_o land_n even_o the_o land_n of_o zion_n part_v among_o you_o by_o lot_n but_o your_o father_n and_o you_o yourselves_o have_v do_v unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o way_n which_o the_o high_a command_v you_o 32_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o take_v from_o you_o in_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o 33_o and_o now_o be_v you_o here_o and_o your_o brethren_n among_o you_o 34_o therefore_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v subdue_v your_o own_o understanding_n and_o reform_v your_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n you_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 35_o for_o after_o death_n shall_v the_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v declare_v 36_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o nor_o seek_v after_o i_o these_o forty_o day_n 37_o so_o i_o take_v the_o five_o man_n as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o remain_v there_o 38_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behold_v a_o voice_n call_v i_o say_v esdras_n 3.2_o esdras_n ezek._n 3.2_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o drink_v that_o i_o give_v thou_o to_o drink_v 39_o then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o behold_v he_o reach_v i_o a_o full_a cup_n which_o be_v full_a as_o it_o be_v with_o water_n but_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n 40_o and_o i_o take_v it_o and_o drink_v and_o when_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o my_o heart_n utter_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n grow_v in_o my_o breast_n for_o my_o spirit_n strengthen_v my_o memory_n 41_o and_o my_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v no_o more_o 42_o the_o high_a give_v understand_v unto_o the_o five_o man_n and_o they_o write_v the_o wonderful_a vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o they_o sit_v forty_o day_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n they_o be_v bread_n 43_o as_o for_o i_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o day_n and_o i_o hold_v not_o my_o tongue_n by_o night_n 44_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o write_v four_o write_v or_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o four_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n 45_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o high_a speak_v say_v the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v it_o 46_o but_o keep_v the_o seventy_o last_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o people_n 47_o for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o understanding_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n the_o stream_n of_o knowledge_n 48_o and_o i_o do_v so_o chap._n xv._o 1_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v certain_a 5_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n
father_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v and_o tarry_v not_o so_o he_o go_v in_o and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v i_o have_v find_v one_o which_o will_v go_v with_o i_o then_o he_o say_v call_v he_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o trusty_a man_n to_o go_v with_o thou_o 9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o come_v in_o and_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o 10_o then_o tobit_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n show_v i_o of_o what_o tribe_n and_o family_n thou_o be_v 11_o to_o who_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n or_o a_o hire_a man_n to_o go_v with_o thy_o son_n then_o tobit_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v know_v brother_n thy_o kindred_n and_o name_n 12_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n 13_o then_o tobit_n say_v thou_o be_v welcome_a brother_n be_v not_o now_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v inquire_v to_o know_v thy_o tribe_n and_o thy_o family_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a stock_n for_o i_o know_v ananias_n and_o jonathas_n son_n of_o that_o great_a samaias_n as_o we_o go_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o offer_v the_o first-born_a and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brethren_n my_o brother_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n 14_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o wage_n shall_v i_o give_v thou_o will_v thou_o a_o drachma_n a_o day_n and_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o my_o own_o son_n 15_o yea_o moreover_o if_o you_o return_v safe_a i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o thy_o wage_n 16_o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n and_o god_n send_v you_o a_o good_a journey_n and_o when_o his_o son_n have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n so_o they_o go_v forth_o both_o and_o the_o young_a man_n dog_n with_o they_o 17_o but_o anna_n his_o mother_n weep_v and_o say_v to_o tobit_n why_o have_v thou_o send_v away_o our_o son_n be_v he_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o we_o 18_o son_n 18_o let_v not_o money_n be_v add_v but_o be_v the_o offscouringâ—_n of_o our_o son_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o add_v money_n to_o money_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o child_n 19_o sufficient_a 19_o or_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bathe_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v with_o do_v suffice_v we_o 20_o then_o say_v tobit_n to_o she_o take_v no_o care_n my_o sister_n he_o shall_v return_v in_o safety_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 21_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v keep_v he_o company_n and_o his_o journey_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o he_o shall_v return_v safe_a 22_o then_o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o weep_v chap._n vi_o 4_o the_o angel_n bid_v tobias_n to_o take_v the_o liver_n heart_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n 10_o and_o to_o marry_v sara_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n 16_o and_o teach_v how_o to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n away_o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o they_o lodge_v there_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n go_v down_o to_o wash_v himself_o a_o fish_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o will_v have_v devour_v he_o 3_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o fish_n and_o â—and_n and_o or_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o â—and_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n 4_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v open_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o gall_n and_o put_v they_o up_o safe_o 5_o so_o the_o young_a man_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v roast_v the_o fish_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o then_o they_o both_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o ecbatane_n 6_o then_o the_o young_a man_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n brother_n azarias_n to_o what_o use_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o fish_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v 8_o as_o for_o the_o gall_n it_o be_v good_a to_o anoint_v a_o man_n that_o have_v whiteness_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o to_o rage_n 10_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n brother_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v lodge_v with_o raguel_n who_o be_v thy_o cousin_n he_o also_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n name_v sara_n i_o will_v speak_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n 11_o for_o to_o thou_o do_v the_o inheritance_n the_o or_o inheritance_n 36.8_o inheritance_n num._n 27.8_o &_o 36.8_o right_a of_o she_o appertain_v see_v thou_o only_o be_v of_o her_o kindred_n 12_o and_o the_o maid_n be_v fair_a and_o wise_a now_o therefore_o hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o father_n and_o when_o we_o return_v from_o rage_n we_o will_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n for_o i_o know_v that_o raguel_n can_v marry_v she_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n because_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o thou_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 13_o then_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v the_o angel_n i_o have_v hear_v brother_n azarias_n that_o this_o maid_n have_v be_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n who_o all_o die_v in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n 14_o and_o now_o i_o be_o the_o only_a son_n of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o i_o die_v as_o the_o other_o before_o for_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n love_v she_o which_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o i_o also_o fear_v lest_o i_o die_v and_o bring_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n life_n because_o of_o i_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o son_n to_o bury_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n which_o thy_o father_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n wherefore_o hear_v i_o o_o my_o brother_n for_o she_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o make_v thou_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o this_o same_o night_n shall_v she_o be_v give_v thou_o in_o marriage_n 16_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o ember_n the_o or_o ember_n ash_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o smoke_n with_o it_o 17_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o rise_v up_o both_o of_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a who_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o you_o and_o save_v you_o fear_v not_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v go_v with_o thou_o moreover_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o shall_v bear_v thou_o child_n now_o when_o tobias_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o love_v she_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v vehement_o be_v or_o vehement_o effectual_o join_v to_o she_o chap._n vii_o 11_o raguel_n tell_v tobias_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o his_o daughter_n 12_o and_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n unto_o he_o 17_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o weep_v 18_o her_o mother_n comfort_v she_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ecbatane_n they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o raguel_n and_o sara_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o she_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n 2_o then_o say_v raguel_n to_o edna_n his_o wife_n how_o like_a be_v this_o young_a man_n to_o tobit_n my_o cousin_n 3_o and_o raguel_n ask_v they_o from_o whence_o
another_o nation_n without_o both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v my_o grandfather_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v much_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o good_a judgement_n be_v draw_v on_o also_o himself_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v it_o with_o favour_n and_o attention_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o some_o word_n which_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o interpret_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n utter_v in_o hebrew_n and_o translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophecy_n the_o gr._n prophecy_n prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n have_v no_o small_a excellency_n small_a or_o excellency_n difference_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n come_v into_o egypt_n when_o euergetes_n be_v king_n and_o continue_v there_o some_o time_n i_o find_v a_o learning_n a_o or_o help_v of_o learning_n book_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o diligence_n and_o travel_n to_o interpret_v it_o use_v great_a watchfulness_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o space_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n to_o a_o end_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o they_o also_o which_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v prepare_v before_o in_o manner_n to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n chap._n i._n 1_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n 10_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 12_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o many_o blessing_n 28_o to_o fear_n god_n without_o hypocrisy_n all_o 3.9_o all_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 2_o who_o can_v number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 3_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o wisdom_n 4_o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o her_o way_n be_v everlasting_a commandment_n 6_o 11.34_o 6_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o who_o have_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reveal_v or_o who_o have_v know_v her_o wise_a counsel_n 7_o unto_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o who_o have_v understand_v her_o great_a experience_n 8_o there_o be_v one_o wise_a and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 9_o he_o create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o out_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n 10_o she_o be_v with_o all_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o gist_n and_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 12_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o long_a life_n 13_o whoso_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o or_o shall_v bless_v shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 14_o 111.10_o 14_o prov._n 1.7_o ps_n 111.10_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v create_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o womb_n 15_o she_o have_v build_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n with_o man_n and_o she_o shall_v continue_v 20.21_o continue_v 2_o chr._n 20.21_o with_o their_o seed_n 16_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fill_v man_n with_o her_o fruit_n 17_o she_o fill_v all_o their_o house_n with_o thing_n desirable_a and_o the_o garner_n with_o her_o increase_n 18_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o wisdom_n make_v peace_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o flourish_v both_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o enlarge_v their_o rejoice_v that_o love_n he_o 19_o wisdom_n rain_v down_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o honour_v that_o hold_v she_o fast_o 20_o the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v long_a life_n 21_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n drive_v away_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v present_a it_o turn_v away_o wrath_n 22_o a_o furious_a man_n can_v punishment_n can_v or_o escape_v punishment_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v his_o destruction_n 23_o a_o patient_a man_n will_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o joy_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o he_o 24_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o word_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o shall_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n 25_o the_o parable_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n but_o godliness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o a_o sinner_n 26_o if_o thou_o desire_v wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v she_o unto_o thou_o 27_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o faith_n and_o meekness_n be_v his_o delight_n 28_o to_o 28_o or_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o distrust_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n 29_o be_v nor_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o thou_o speak_v 30_o exalt_v not_o thy_o fell_a lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o bring_v dishonour_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n discover_v thy_o secret_n and_o cast_v thou_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n chap._n ii_o 1_o god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o trouble_n 7_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o 12_o for_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o 15_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o my_o son_n if_o 4.12_o if_o matt._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n 2_o set_v thy_o heart_n aright_o and_o constant_o endure_v and_o not_o and_o or_o haste_v not_o make_v not_o haste_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o cleave_z unto_o he_o and_o depart_v not_o away_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v increase_v at_o thy_o last_o end_n 4_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o take_v cheerful_o and_o be_v patient_a when_o thou_o be_v change_v to_o a_o low_a estate_n 5_o 17.3_o 5_o wild._n 26._o prov._n 17.3_o for_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o acceptable_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o adversity_n 6_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o order_n thy_o way_n aright_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o 7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o go_v not_o aside_o lest_o you_o fall_v 8_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o fail_v 9_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hope_v for_o good_a and_o for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o mercy_n 10_o look_v at_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v 37.25_o see_v psal_n 37.25_o do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v or_o do_v any_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o despise_v that_o call_v upon_o he_o 11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o very_o pitiful_a and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o save_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 12_o woe_n be_v to_o fearful_a heart_n and_o faint_a hand_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n 13_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v 14_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o have_v lose_v patience_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v you_o 15_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o disobey_v his_o word_n and_o 14.23_o and_o john_n 14.23_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v keep_v his_o way_n 16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v seek_v that_o which_o
man_n of_o understanding_n get_v thou_o betimes_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v thy_o foot_n wear_v the_o step_n of_o his_o door_n 37_o let_v thy_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1.2_o and_o psal_n 1.2_o meditate_v continual_o in_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v establish_v thy_o heart_n and_o give_v thou_o wisdom_n at_o thy_o own_o desire_n chap._n vii_o 1_o we_o be_v debort_v from_o sin_n 4_o from_o ambition_n 8_o presumption_n 10_o and_o faint_v in_o prayer_n 12_o from_o lie_v and_o backbiting_a 18_o how_o to_o esteem_n a_o friend_n 19_o a_o good_a wife_n 20_o a_o servant_n 22_o our_o cattle_n 23_o our_o child_n and_o parent_n 31_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o priest_n 32_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v do_v no_o evil_a so_o shall_v no_o harm_n come_v unto_o thou_o 2_o depart_v from_o the_o unjust_a and_o iniquity_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o 3_o my_o son_n sow_v not_o upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o reap_v they_o sevenfold_a 4_o seek_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n preeminence_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seat_n of_o honour_n 5_o 18.11_o 5_o job_n 9.10_o ps_n 142.2_o eccl._n 7.16_o luke_n 18.11_o justify_v not_o thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o boast_v not_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n before_o the_o king_n 6_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o iniquity_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o uprightness_n 7_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o city_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o cast_v thyself_o down_o among_o the_o people_n 8_o bind_v not_o one_o sin_n upon_o another_o for_o in_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a 9_o say_v not_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o oblation_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o 10_o be_v not_o fainthearted_a when_o thou_o make_v thy_o prayer_n and_o neglect_v not_o to_o give_v aim_n 11_o laugh_v no_o man_n to_o scorn_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v one_o which_o humble_v and_o exalt_v 12_o not_o 12_o gr._n plough_n not_o devise_v not_o a_o lie_n against_o thy_o brother_n neither_o do_v the_o like_a to_o thy_o friend_n 13_o use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v not_o good_a 14_o use_v not_o many_o word_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o elder_n â—_o elder_n matth._n 6.5_o â—_o and_o make_v not_o repetition_n not_o or_o vanâ—_n repetition_n much_o babble_n when_o thou_o pray_v 15_o hate_v not_o laborious_a worâ—_n neither_o husbandry_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v create_v have_v gr._n create_v ordain_v 16_o number_n not_o thyself_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n but_o remember_v that_o wrath_n will_v not_o tarry_v long_o 17_o humble_v thy_o soul_n great_o for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v fire_n and_o worm_n 18_o change_v not_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o good_a by_o no_o mean_n neither_o a_o faithful_a brother_n for_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 19_o forgo_v not_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a woman_n for_o her_o grace_n be_v above_o gold_n 20_o 19.13_o 20_o leu._n 19.13_o whereas_o thy_o servant_n work_v true_o entreat_v he_o not_o evil_a nor_o the_o hireling_n that_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o for_o thou_o 21_o let_v thy_o soul_n love_v a_o good_a servant_n and_o defraud_v he_o not_o of_o liberty_n 22_o 25.4_o 22_o deut._n 25.4_o have_v thou_o cattle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o profit_n keep_v they_o with_o thou_o 23_o have_v thou_o child_n instruct_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o neck_n from_o their_o youth_n 24_o have_v thou_o daughter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o body_n and_o show_v not_o thy_o sell_v cheerful_a towards_o they_o 25_o marry_o thy_o daughter_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v perform_v a_o weighty_a matter_n but_o give_v she_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n 26_o have_v thou_o a_o wife_n after_o thy_o mind_n forsake_v she_o not_o but_o give_v not_o thyself_o over_o to_o a_o hateful_a a_o or_o hateful_a light_a woman_n 27_o honour_n thy_o father_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n 28_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o recompenâ—e_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o 29_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o reverence_v his_o priest_n 30_o love_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o minister_n 31_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v thou_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 32_o 15.10_o 32_o deut._n 15.10_o and_o stretch_v thy_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a that_o liberality_n that_o or_o thy_o liberality_n thy_o blessing_n may_v be_v perfect_v 33_o a_o gift_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o man_n live_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a detain_v it_o not_o 34_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 35_o be_v not_o slow_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v belove_v 36_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n remember_v the_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o chap._n viii_o 1_o who_o we_o may_v not_o strive_v with_o 8_o nor_o despise_v 10_o nor_o provoke_v 15_o nor_o have_v to_o do_v with_o strive_v not_o with_o a_o mighty_a man_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2_o 5.25_o 2_o mat._n 5.25_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o a_o rich_a man_n lest_o he_o overweigh_v thou_o for_o gold_n 31.6_o gold_n ch._n 31.6_o have_v destroy_v many_o and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n 3_o strive_v not_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tongue_n be_v or_o of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n full_a of_o tongue_n and_o heap_v not_o wood_n upon_o his_o fire_n 4_o jest_v not_o with_o a_o rude_a man_n lest_o thy_o ancestor_n be_v disgrace_v 5_o 6.2_o 5_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o gal._n 6.2_o reproach_v not_o a_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n 6_o 19.31_o 6_o leu._n 19.31_o dishonour_v not_o a_o man_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o even_o some_o of_o we_o wax_n old_a 7_o rejoice_v not_o over_o thy_o great_a enemy_n be_v dead_a but_o remember_v that_o we_o die_v all_o 8_o despise_v not_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o their_o proverb_n for_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v instruction_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v great_a man_n with_o ease_n 9_o miss_v not_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o give_v answer_n as_o need_n require_v 10_o kindle_v not_o the_o coal_n of_o a_o sinner_n lest_o thou_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o fire_n 11_o rise_v not_o up_o in_o anger_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injurious_a person_n lest_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n â—â—â—th_o wait_n or_o fâ—â—_n thy_o â—â—â—th_o to_o entrap_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n 12_o lend_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o send_v he_o count_v it_o but_o lose_v 13_o be_v not_o surety_n above_o thy_o power_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_o take_v care_n to_o pay_v it_o 14_o go_v not_o to_o law_n with_o a_o judge_n for_o they_o will_v judge_v for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n his_o or_o opinion_n honour_n 15_o 4.8_o 15_o gen._n 4.8_o travel_v not_o by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o hold_n fellow_n lest_o he_o become_v grievous_a unto_o thou_o for_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o he_o through_o his_o folly_n 16_o 24_o 16_o prov._n â—2_n 24_o strive_v not_o with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o go_v not_o with_o he_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n for_o blood_n be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o help_n he_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o 17_o consult_v not_o with_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o can_v keep_v counsel_n 18_o do_v no_o secret_a thing_n before_o a_o stranger_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o 19_o open_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o every_o man_n lest_o he_o requite_v thou_o with_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n chap._n ix_o 1_o we_o be_v advise_v how_o to_o use_v our_o wife_n 3_o what_o woman_n to_o avoid_v 10_o
which_o a_o little_a afore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v when_o the_o almighty_a lord_n appear_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 31_o then_o straightway_o certain_a of_o heliodorus_n friend_n pray_v onias_n that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a to_o grant_v he_o his_o life_n who_o lie_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 32_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n suspect_v lest_o the_o king_n shall_v misconceive_v that_o some_o treachery_n have_v be_v do_v to_o heliodorus_n by_o the_o jew_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o man_n 33_o now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v a_o atonement_n the_o same_o young_a man_n in_o the_o same_o clothing_n appear_v and_o stand_v beside_o heliodorus_n say_v give_v onias_n the_o high_a priest_n great_a thanks_o insomuch_o as_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v thou_o life_n 34_o and_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v scourge_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o appear_v no_o more_o 35_o so_o heliodorus_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v great_a vow_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n and_o salute_v onias_n return_v with_o his_o host_n to_o the_o king_n 36_o then_o testify_v he_o to_o all_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n 37_o and_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v heliodorus_n who_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v yet_o send_v once_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v 38_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n send_v he_o thither_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o well_o scourge_v if_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n for_o in_o that_o place_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a power_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o place_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o he_o beat_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o come_v to_o hurt_v it_o 40_o and_o the_o thing_n concern_v heliodorus_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o treasury_n fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n chap._n iu._n 1_o simon_n slander_v onias_n 7_o jason_n by_o corrupt_v the_o king_n obtain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 24_o menelaus_n get_v the_o same_o from_o jason_n by_o the_o like_a corruption_n 34_o andronicus_n traitorous_o murder_v onias_n 36_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v thereof_o cause_v andronicus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o the_o wickedness_n of_o lysimachus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o menelaus_n this_o simon_n now_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v afore_o have_v be_v a_o bewrayer_n of_o the_o money_n and_o of_o his_o country_n slander_v onias_n as_o if_o he_o have_v terrify_v heliodorus_n and_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o evil_n 2_o thus_o be_v he_o bold_a to_o call_v he_o a_o traitor_n that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o city_n and_o tender_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n 3_o but_o when_o their_o hatred_n go_v so_o far_o that_o by_o one_o of_o simons_n â—â—ction_n murder_n be_v commit_v 4_o onias_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o contention_n and_o that_o apollonius_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n do_v rage_n and_o increase_n simons_n malice_n 5_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o his_o countryman_n but_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a 6_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v continue_v quiet_a and_o simon_n leave_v his_o folly_n unless_o the_o king_n do_v look_v thereunto_o 7_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n when_o antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n take_v the_o kingdom_n jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n labour_v underhand_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n 8_o promise_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o intercession_n three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o another_o revenue_n eighty_o talent_n 9_o beside_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o assign_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o more_o if_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n for_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o write_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o name_n of_o antiochian_o 10_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v and_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o rule_n he_o forthwith_o bring_v his_o own_o nation_n to_o the_o greekish_a fashion_n 11_o and_o the_o royal_a privilege_n grant_v of_o special_a favour_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o father_n of_o eupolemus_n who_o go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o amity_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v away_o and_o put_v down_o the_o government_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v up_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o law_n 12_o for_o he_o build_v glad_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n under_o the_o tower_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o chief_a young_a man_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o make_v they_o wear_v a_o hat_n 13_o now_o such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o greek_a fashion_n and_o increase_v of_o heathenish_a manner_n through_o the_o exceed_a profaneness_n of_o jason_n that_o ungodly_a wretch_n and_o not_o high_a priest_n 14_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o courage_n to_o serve_v any_o more_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n hasten_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unlawful_a allowance_n in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n after_o the_o game_n of_o midst_n of_o or_o the_o discus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o stone_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n discus_fw-la call_v they_o forth_o 15_o not_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n but_o like_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grecian_n best_a of_o all_o 16_o by_o reason_n whereof_o sore_a calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v so_o earnest_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n 18_o now_o when_o the_o game_n that_o be_v use_v every_o five_o year_n be_v keep_v at_o tyrus_n the_o king_n be_v present_a 19_o this_o ungracious_a jason_n send_v ambassador_n send_v gr._n who_o be_v religious_a ambassador_n special_a messenger_n from_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v antiochian_o to_o carry_v three_o hundred_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n which_o even_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o other_o charge_n 20_o this_o money_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sender_n be_v appoint_v to_o herculeâ—_n sacrifice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o make_n of_o galley_n 21_o now_o when_o apollonius_n the_o son_n of_o menestheus_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o enthronise_a the_o or_o enthronise_a coronation_n of_o king_n ptolemeus_n philometor_n antiochus_n understand_v he_o not_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o affair_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o joppe_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n 22_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o torchlight_n and_o with_o great_a shouting_n and_o so_o afterward_o go_v with_o his_o host_n unto_o phenice_n 23_o three_o year_n afterward_o jason_n send_v menelaus_n the_o aforesaid_a simons_n brother_n to_o bear_v the_o money_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o certain_a necessary_a matter_n 24_o but_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v magnify_v he_o for_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o power_n get_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o offer_v more_o than_o jason_n by_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n 25_o so_o he_o come_v with_o the_o king_n mandate_n bring_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o have_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o savage_a beast_n 26_o then_o jason_n who_o have_v undermine_v his_o own_o brother_n be_v undermine_v by_o another_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 27_o so_o menelaus_n get_v the_o principality_n but_o as_o for_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o take_v no_o good_a order_n for_o it_o albeit_o sostratus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o castle_n require_v it_o 28_o for_o unto_o he_o appertain_v the_o gather_n
and_o with_o profane_a hand_n pull_v down_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v by_o other_o king_n to_o the_o augmentation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n he_o give_v they_o away_o 17_o and_o so_o haughty_a be_v antiochus_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n 18_o for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v former_o wrap_v in_o many_o sin_n this_o man_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v come_v have_v forthwith_o be_v scourge_v and_o put_v back_o from_o his_o presumption_n as_o heliodorus_n be_v who_o seleucus_n the_o king_n send_v to_o view_v the_o treasury_n 19_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n 20_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o adversity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v afterward_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o again_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v set_v up_o with_o all_o glory_n 21_o so_o when_o antiochus_n have_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n he_o depart_v in_o all_o haste_n unto_o antiochia_n ween_v in_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v the_o land_n navigable_a and_o the_o sea_n passable_a by_o foot_n such_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o mind_n 22_o and_o he_o leave_v governor_n to_o uox_v the_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n for_o his_o country_n a_o phrygian_a and_o for_o manner_n more_o barbarous_a than_o he_o that_o set_v he_o there_o 23_o and_o at_o garizim_n andronicus_n and_o beside_o menelaus_n who_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v a_o malicious_a mind_n against_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n 24_o he_o send_v also_o that_o detestable_a ringleader_n apollonius_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o command_v he_o to_o slay_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a age_n and_o to_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n 25_o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v pâ—â—â—â—_n dâ—â—â—orbear_v till_o the_o holiday_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o take_v the_o jew_n keep_v holiday_n he_o command_v his_o man_n to_o arm_v themselves_o 26_o and_o so_o he_o slay_v all_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o run_v through_o the_o city_n with_o weapon_n â—lâ—w_o great_a multitude_n 27_o but_o judas_n maccabeus_n ten_o maccabeus_n gr_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o with_o nine_o other_o or_o thereabouts_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n with_o his_o company_n who_o feed_v on_o herb_n continual_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pollution_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o jew_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o temple_n be_v defile_v 8_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nomâ—_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v ion_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v affliction_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o valiaâ—â—â—ouâ—aâ—e_n of_o e._n 〈◊〉_d cruel_o torture_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o old_a man_n of_o interpreter_n of_o antioâ—b_n the_o lawn_n interpreter_n athens_n to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o to_o pollute_v also_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o that_o in_o garizun_fw-mi of_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n werâ—_n stranger_n out_o of_o joseph_n 1.12_o cap._n 7._o or_o as_o they_o werâ—_n as_o they_o do_v desire_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n 3_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o mischief_n be_v sore_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_z 4_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o not_z and_o revel_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o dally_v with_o harlot_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o beside_o that_o bring_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a 5_o the_o altar_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o profane_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v 6_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v sabbath-day_n or_o ancient_a feast_n or_o to_o profess_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n birth_n every_o month_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o bitter_a constraint_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n be_v keep_v the_o jew_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o bacchus_n carry_v ivy_n 8_o moreover_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n to_o the_o neighbour_n city_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o gr_n grecian_n heathen_a by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o ptolemee_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o fashion_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v the_o present_a misery_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n bring_v who_o have_v circumcise_v their_o child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v open_o lead_v round_o about_o the_o city_n the_o babe_n hang_v at_o their_o breast_n they_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n 11_o and_o other_o that_o have_v run_v together_o into_o cave_n near_o by_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n secret_o be_v discover_v to_o philip_n be_v all_o burn_v together_o because_o they_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a day_n 12_o now_o i_o beseech_v those_o that_o read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o these_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o punishment_n not_o to_o be_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o a_o chastn_n of_o our_o nation_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n when_o wicked_a doer_n be_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_a time_n but_o forthwith_o punish_v 14_o for_o not_o as_o with_o other_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n patient_o forbear_v to_o punish_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o we_o 15_o lest_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n afterward_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n of_o we_o 16_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o and_o though_o he_o punish_v with_o adversity_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v his_o people_n 17_o but_o let_v this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v for_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o and_o now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n 18_o eleazar_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a scribe_n a_o age_a man_n and_o of_o a_o well-savoured_n countenance_n be_v constrain_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n 19_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v glorious_o then_o to_o live_v stain_v with_o such_o a_o abomination_n spirit_n it_o forth_o and_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o torment_n 20_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o come_v that_o be_v resolute_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o love_n of_o life_n to_o be_v taste_v 21_o but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o wicked_a feast_n for_o the_o old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o man_n taking_z him_z aside_o beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v flesh_n of_o his_o own_o provision_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o king_n 22_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v he_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o old_a friendship_n with_o they_o find_v favour_n 23_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v discreet_o and_o as_o become_v his_o age_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ancient_a year_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a head_n whereunto_o he_o be_v come_v and_o his_o most_o honest_a education_n from_o a_o child_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a law_n make_v and_o give_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o answer_v according_o and_o will_v they_o straightway_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n 24_o for_o it_o become_v not_o our_o age_n say_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o eleazar_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o ten_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a religion_n 25_o
commandment_n but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n 31_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n against_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 32_o for_o we_o suffer_v because_o of_o our_o sin_n 33_o and_o though_o the_o live_a lord_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o a_o little_a while_n for_o our_o chastn_n and_o correction_n yet_o shall_v he_o beat_v one_o again_o with_o his_o servant_n 34_o but_o thou_o o_o godless_a man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o lift_v up_o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o uncertain_a hope_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 35_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n 36_o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o now_o have_v suffer_v a_o short_a pain_n be_v dead_a under_o god_n covenant_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o thou_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v just_a punishment_n for_o thy_o pride_n 37_o but_o i_o as_o my_o brethren_n offer_v up_o my_o body_n and_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o thou_o by_o torment_n and_o plague_n may_v confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n 38_o and_o that_o in_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o be_v just_o bring_v upon_o all_o our_o nation_n may_v cease_v 39_o then_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n handle_v he_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v 40_o so_o this_o man_n die_v undefiled_a and_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 41_o last_o of_o all_o after_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n die_v 42_o let_v this_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o the_o extreme_a torture_n chap._n viii_o 1_o judas_n gather_v a_o host_n 9_o nicanor_n be_v send_v against_o he_o who_o presume_v to_o make_v much_o money_n of_o his_o prisoner_n 16_o judas_n encourage_v his_o man_n and_o put_v nicanor_n to_o flight_n 18_o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n 30_o other_o enemy_n be_v also_o defeat_v 35_o and_o nicanor_n flee_v with_o grief_n to_o antioch_n then_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v privy_o into_o the_o town_n and_o call_v their_o kin_n folk_n together_o and_o take_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o assemble_v about_o six_o thousand_o man_n 2_o and_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o all_o and_o also_o pity_v the_o temple_n profane_v of_o ungodly_a man_n 3_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o city_n sore_o deface_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o 4_o and_o remember_v the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o harmless_a infant_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n commit_v against_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o wicked_a 5_o now_o when_o maccabeus_n have_v his_o company_n about_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n 6_o therefore_o he_o come_v at_o unaware_o and_o burn_v up_o town_n and_o city_n and_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o commodious_a place_n and_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o enemy_n 7_o but_o special_o take_v he_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n for_o such_o privy_a attempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bruit_n of_o his_o manliness_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n 8_o so_o when_o philip_n see_v that_o this_o man_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o still_o more_o and_o more_o he_o write_v unto_o ptolemeus_n the_o governor_n of_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n to_o yield_v more_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n 9_o then_o forthwith_o choose_v nicanor_n the_o son_n of_o patroclus_n one_o of_o his_o special_a friend_n he_o send_v he_o with_o no_o few_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o he_o he_o join_v also_o gorgias_n a_o captain_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n have_v great_a experience_n 10_o so_o nicanor_n undertake_v to_o make_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n as_o shall_v defray_v the_o tribute_n of_o two_o thousand_o talent_n which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o roman_n 11_o wherefore_o immediate_o he_o send_v to_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o sea-coast_n proclaim_v a_o sale_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o body_n for_o one_o talon_n not_o expect_v the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n 12_o now_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o judas_n of_o nicanor_n come_v and_o he_o have_v impart_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o the_o army_n be_v at_o hand_n 13_o they_o that_o be_v fearful_a and_o disinherit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n flee_v and_o convey_v themselves_o away_o 14_o other_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o withal_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o wicked_a nicanor_n before_o they_o meet_v together_o 15_o and_o if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n sake_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v 16_o so_o maccabeus_n call_v his_o man_n together_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o six_o thousand_o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o come_v wrongful_o against_o they_o but_o to_o fight_v manful_o 17_o and_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v unjust_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o mockery_n and_o also_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o forefather_n 18_o for_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o their_o weapon_n and_o holdness_n but_o our_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n can_v cast_v down_o both_o they_o that_o come_v against_o we_o and_o also_o all_o the_o world_n 19_o moreover_o he_o recount_v unto_o they_o what_o help_v their_o forefather_n have_v find_v and_o how_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o under_o sennacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o perish_v 20_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o have_v in_o babylon_n with_o the_o galatian_n how_o they_o come_v but_o eight_o thousand_o in_o all_o to_o the_o business_n with_o four_o thousand_o macedonian_n and_o that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v perplex_v the_o eight_o thousand_o destroy_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o because_o of_o the_o help_n that_o they_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o great_a booty_n 21_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o bold_a with_o these_o word_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o country_n he_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o four_o part_n 22_o and_o join_v with_o himself_o his_o own_o brethren_n leader_n of_o each_o band_n to_o wit_n simon_n and_o josepâ—_n and_o jonathan_n give_v each_o one_o fifteen_o hundred_o man_n 23_o also_o be_v appoint_v eleazar_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o watchword_n the_o help_n of_o god_n himself_o lead_v the_o first_o band_n he_o join_v battle_n with_o nicanor_n 24_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o slay_v above_o nine_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o wound_v and_o maim_v the_o most_o part_n of_o nicanor_n host_n and_o so_o put_v all_o to_o flight_n 25_o and_o take_v their_o money_n that_o come_v to_o buy_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o far_o but_o lack_v time_n they_o return_v 26_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v no_o long_o pursue_v they_o 27_o so_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v armour_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o enemy_n armour_n their_o armour_n together_o and_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o the_o sabbath_n yield_v exceed_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v they_o unto_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o mercy_n distil_v upon_o they_o 28_o and_o after_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o have_v
father_n grave_n 40_o now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o 7_o by_o deut._n â—7_n 7_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v 41_o all_o man_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v 42_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n beside_o that_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o drachny_n of_o silver_n he_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 44_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 45_o and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n say_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o eupator_n invade_v judea_n 15_o judas_n by_o night_n slay_v many_o 18_o eupator_n purpose_n be_v defeat_v 23_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o year_n it_o be_v tell_v judas_n that_o antiochus_n eupator_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o judea_n 2_o and_o with_o he_o lysias_n his_o protector_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o grecian_a power_n of_o footman_n a_o hundred_o &_o ten_o thousand_o and_o horseman_n five_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o elephant_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n arm_v with_o hook_n 3_o menelaus_n also_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o with_o great_a dissimulation_n encourage_v antiochus_n not_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n but_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v governor_n 4_o but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n move_v antiochus_n mind_n against_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o lysias_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o king_n command_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o berea_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 5_o now_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o tower_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a full_a of_o ash_n and_o it_o have_v a_o round_a instrument_n which_o on_o every_o side_n hang_v down_o into_o the_o ash_n 6_o and_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n there_o do_v all_o man_n thrust_v he_o unto_o death_n 7_o such_o a_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o burial_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o just_o 8_o for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n about_o the_o altar_n who_o fire_n and_o ash_n be_v holy_a he_o receive_v his_o death_n in_o ash_n 9_o now_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o barbarous_a and_o haughty_a mind_n to_o do_v far_o worse_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o father_n time_n 10_o which_o thing_n when_o judas_n perceive_v he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n he_o will_v now_o also_o help_v they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o law_n from_o their_o country_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n 11_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n that_o respite_n that_o or_o bad_a bad_a a_o little_a respite_n have_v even_o now_o be_v but_o a_o little_a refresh_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a nation_n 12_o so_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v this_o together_o and_o beseech_v the_o merciful_a lord_n with_o weep_v and_o fast_v and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n three_o day_n long_o judas_n have_v exhort_v they_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n 13_o and_o judas_n be_v apart_o with_o the_o elder_n determine_v before_o the_o king_n host_n shall_v enter_v into_o judea_n and_o get_v the_o city_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o matter_n in_o fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o so_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o the_o lord._n the_o or_o lord._n creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n the_o temple_n the_o city_n the_o country_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o camp_v by_o modin_n 15_o and_o have_v give_v the_o watchword_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n with_o the_o most_o valiant_a &_o choice_a young_a man_n he_o go_v in_o into_o the_o king_n tent_n by_o night_n &_o slay_v in_o the_o camp_n about_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o elephant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o 16_o and_o at_o last_o they_o fill_v the_o camp_n with_o sear_n and_o tumult_n and_o depart_v with_o good_a success_n 17_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n because_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v he_o 18_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o manliness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o hold_v by_o policy_n 19_o and_o march_v towards_o bethsura_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n fail_v and_o lose_v of_o his_o man_n 20_o for_o judas_n have_v convey_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a 21_o but_o rhodochus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n host_n disclose_v the_o secret_n to_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n 22_o the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o bethsura_n the_o second_o time_n give_v his_o hand_n take_v they_o depart_v seek_v with_o judas_n be_v over_o come_v 23_o herd_n that_o philip_n who_o be_v leâ—t_v over_o the_o affair_n in_o antioch_n rebel_v antioch_n or_o rebel_v be_v desperate_o bend_v confound_v entreat_v the_o jew_n submit_v himself_o and_o swear_v to_o all_o equal_a condition_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n honour_v the_o temple_n and_o deal_v kind_o with_o the_o place_n 24_o and_o accept_v well_o of_o maccabeus_n make_v he_o principal_a governor_n from_o ptolemais_n unto_o the_o gerrhenians_n 25_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n the_o people_n there_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o storm_v because_o they_o will_v make_v their_o covenant_n void_a 26_o lysias_n go_v up_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n persuade_v pacify_v make_v they_o well_o affect_v return_v to_o antioch_n thus_o it_o go_v touch_v the_o king_n come_v &_o depart_v chap._n fourteen_o 6_o aleimus_fw-la accuse_v judas_n 18_o nicanor_n make_v peace_n with_o judas_n 39_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v bazis_n 46_o who_o to_o escape_v his_o band_n kill_v himself_o after_o three_o year_n be_v judas_n inform_v that_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n have_v enter_v by_o the_o haven_n of_o tripoli_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o navy_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o country_n and_o kill_v antiochus_n and_o lysias_n his_o protector_n 3_o now_o one_o alcimus_n who_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o have_v defile_v himself_o wilful_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mingle_n with_o the_o gentile_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v save_v himself_o nor_o have_v any_o more_o access_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n 4_o come_v to_o king_n demetrius_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n present_v unto_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o palm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v temple_n be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n use_v solemn_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o so_o that_o day_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 5_o howbeit_o have_v get_v opportunity_n to_o further_a his_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o be_v call_v into_o counsel_n by_o demetrius_n and_o ask_v how_o the_o jew_n stand_v affect_v and_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o answer_v thereunto_o
4.2_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n chap._n ii_o 1_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 8_o one_o angel_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n 13_o many_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o 21_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 22_o mary_n purify_v 28_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 40_o who_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 46_o question_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n 51_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v â—â—elled_v be_v or_o â—â—elled_v tax_v 2_o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o 7.42_o unto_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5_o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v night-watche_n keep_v or_o the_o night-watche_n watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21_o 17.12_o 21_o gen._n 17.12_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v 1.21_o call_v mat._n 1.21_o jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 18.15_o lord_n ex._n 1â—_n 2_o num._n 18.15_o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o 6._o to_o leu._n 12._o â—_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33_o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o 9.31_o the_o isa_n 8_o 1â—_n rom._n 9.31_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36_o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38_o and_o she_o come_v in_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o israâ—â—_n in_o or_o israâ—â—_n jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41_o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 16.1_o jerusalem_n deâ—_n 16.1_o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o among_o their_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o and_o they_o
understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o agâ—_n and_o or_o agâ—_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 15_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 20_o herod_n imprison_v john_n 21_o christ_n baptize_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n 23_o the_o age_n and_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n upward_o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3_o 3.7_o 3_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 42.3_o say_v isa_n 42.3_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 3.7_o he_o mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n for_o fruit_n or_o meet_v for_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 3.17_o they_o jam_fw-la 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12_o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o with_o be_v appoint_v you_o 14_o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_n they_o or_o put_v no_o man_n in_o fear_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o allowance_n your_o or_o allowance_n wage_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v suspense_n be_v or_o in_o suspense_n in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n debate_v man_n or_o reason_v or_o debate_v muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o 16_o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o 11_o all_o mat._n 3_o 11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n 17_o who_o be_v fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 18_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o 14.3_o 19_o mat._n 14.3_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n 21_o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v â—3_n baptize_v mat._n 3._o â—3_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n 24_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 27_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jorim_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n 30_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliakim_n 31_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o menan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phares_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 34_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phalec_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n or_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mathusala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jared_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n 38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o temptation_n and_o fast_v of_o christ_n 13_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 14_o begin_v to_o preach_v 16_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n admire_v his_o gracious_a word_n 33_o he_o cure_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 38_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n 40_o and_o divers_a other_o sick_a person_n 41_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 43_o he_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n and_o 1._o and_o mat._n 4_o 1._o jesus_n be_v
in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o belevee_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n &_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49_o ¶_o 1.4_o ¶_o john_n 1â—_n 26_o act._n 1.4_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o ¶_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o 1.9_o 51_o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 1.9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o blessing_n god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o divinity_n â—â—wanâ—ty_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n 39_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o anâ—â—â—w_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o 1.1_o 2_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o â—6_n 3_o col._n 1._o â—6_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6_o ¶_o 1_o ¶_o mat._n â—_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 11.3_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privileâ—ie_v he_o or_o the_o right_a or_o privileâ—ie_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o 1.16_o 14_o mat._n 1.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 15_o ¶_o john_n bare_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o col._n 1.19_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o 4.12_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o prophet_n thou_o or_o a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o 3.3_o 23_o mat._n 3.3_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o 19.4_o 27_o mat._n 3.11_o act_n 19.4_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o hear_v which_o or_o hear_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o 3.16_o 32_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o ¶_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o abâ—dest_a where_o or_o abâ—dest_a dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v right_n be_v that_o be_v two_o hour_n before_o right_n about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d interpret_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n
among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 35.19_o law_n ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 26_o 14.26_o 26_o luk._n 24.49_o cha._n 14.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o tribulation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 23_o assure_v their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 33_o peace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o world_n affliction_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v â—â—nomce_n will_v or_o â—â—nomce_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n &_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v â—â—e_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o verâ—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n shâ—_n remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 7.7_o nothing_o mat._n 7.7_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n no_o or_o parable_n proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32_o 26.31_o 32_o mat._n 26.31_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o home_n to_o or_o his_o own_o home_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o 6_o to_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n 11_o in_o unity_n 17_o and_o truth_n 20_o to_o glorify_v they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o 28.18_o 2_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 16.27_o they_o chap._n 16.27_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o &_o
they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 21_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v 22_o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23_o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o 24_o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v 25_o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 26_o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28_o say_v 18_o say_v chap._n â—_o 18_o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o 29_o ¶_o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33_o ¶_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 34_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o or_o believe_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n 40_o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v 41_o ¶_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 42_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o apostle_n desirous_a to_o have_v the_o poor_a regard_v for_o their_o bodily_a sustenance_n as_o also_o careful_a themselves_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o appoint_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n to_o seven_o choose_a man_n 5_o of_o who_o stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 12_o who_o be_v take_v of_o those_o who_o he_o confound_v in_o dispute_v 13_o and_o after_o false_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o those_o â—ays_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n 2_o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 3_o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o ¶_o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_z timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 6_o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o ¶_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o citicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n 12_o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 13_o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o rise_v the_o or_o rise_v custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n chap._n vii_o 1_o stephen_n permit_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o sheweth_z that_o abraham_n worship_v god_n right_o and_o how_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n 20_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v build_v 37_o that_o moses_n himself_o witness_v of_o christ_n 44_o and_o that_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 51_o reprehend_v their_o rebellion_n and_o murder_v of_o christ_n the_o just_a one_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 54_o whereupon_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n who_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o and_o he_o say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hearken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 12.1_o he_o gen._n 12.1_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n
consult_v about_o it_o 22_o and_o send_v their_o determination_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n 36_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n together_o fall_z â—t_z strife_n and_o depart_v asunder_o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v 5.2_o say_v gal._n 5.2_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6_o ¶_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 11.13_o they_o chap._n 10._o â—0_n and_o 11.13_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o â—_o they_o chap._n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 1._o â—_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 23.4_o god_n â—â—ld_n 23.4_o to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o niether_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 12_o ¶_o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 13_o ¶_o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o 9.11_o 16_o amos_n 9.11_o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_z of_o the_o world_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20_o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 22_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 23_o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 24_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 25_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 30_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o exâ—â—â—tation_n the_o or_o exâ—â—â—tation_n consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o 33_o and_o alter_v they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o 35_o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o 36_o ¶_o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38_o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40_o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n &_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o paul_n have_v circumcise_v timothy_n 7_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o 14_o convert_v lydia_n 16_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 19_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v 26_o the_o prison-door_n be_v open_v 31_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v 37_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o â—1_n there_o rom._n 16._o â—1_n name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2_o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3_o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 4_o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v â—â—_o keep_v chap._n 15._o â—â—_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 6_o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n &_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o
immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o 15_o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o depart_v 16_o ¶_o now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n idol_n city_n or_o full_a of_o idol_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 17_o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o 18_o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o fellow_n this_o or_o base_a fellow_n babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n unto_o or_o mars-hill_n it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 21_o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 22_o ¶_o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o areopagite_n of_o or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n mars_n hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 2.4_o your_o or_o god_n that_o you_o worship_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 24_o 7.48_o 24_o chap._n 7.48_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 25_o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n 50.8_o hand_n psal_n 50.8_o as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 26_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n 29_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.18_o god_n isa_n 40.18_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o whereto_o repent_v 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v faith_n have_v or_o offer_v faith_n give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 32_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n 33_o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 34_o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o chap._n xviii_o 3_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n but_o be_v dismiss_v 18_o afterward_o pass_v from_o city_n to_o city_n he_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n 24_o apollo_n being_n more_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 28_o preach_v christ_n with_o great_a efficacy_n after_o these_o thing_n paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinth_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v 16.3_o name_v rom._n 16.3_o aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v for_o by_o their_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n 4_o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v 10.14_o blaspheme_v matth._n 10.14_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 7_o ¶_o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o 14._o 8_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 14._o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11_o and_o he_o there_o he_o gr._n sit_v there_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 12_o ¶_o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n 13_o say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement-seat_n 17_o then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n 18_o ¶_o and_o paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n and_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o when_o they_o deâ—â—red_v he_o to_o tarry_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o consent_v not_o 21_o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_n say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o 4.15_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o jam._n 4.15_o if_o god_n will_n and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 24_o
to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24_o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26_o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28_o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_o 31_o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33_o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement-hall_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n 10_o answer_n for_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 24_o he_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o his_o wife_n 26_o the_o governor_n hope_v for_o a_o brise_n but_o in_o vain_a 27_o at_o last_o go_v out_o of_o he_o of_o fice_z he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tettullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tettullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v sâ—eing_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3_o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n 4_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o further_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5_o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o feastion_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 6_o who_o also_o â—ath_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n 7_o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 8_o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o by_o examine_v of_o who_o thy_o cell_n may_v it_o take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 10_o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v answer_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o 11_o because_o that_o thou_o maye_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v 12_o and_o they_o neither_o sound_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o rane_n up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n 13_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o 14_o but_o this_o i_o conâ—ess_v unto_o thou_o that_o alter_v the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 17_o now_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v to_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 18_o 21.17_o 18_o chap._n 21.17_o whereupon_o certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n sound_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n not_o with_o tumult_n 19_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v here_o before_o thou_o and_o object_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o 20_o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v sound_v any_o evildoing_a in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n 21_o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o 23.5_o they_o chap._n 23.5_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n by_o you_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n 23_o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v unto_o he_o 24_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 27_o but_o alter_v two_o year_n porcius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v chap._n xxv_o 2_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o festus_n 8_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o 11_o and_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 14_o afterward_o festus_n open_v his_o matter_n to_o king_n agrippa_n 23_o and_o â—e_n be_v bring_v forth_o 25_o festus_n clear_v he_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n inform_v he_o against_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o 3_o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v depart_v short_o thither_o 5_o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o accuse_v this_o man_n it_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o he_o 6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o they_o day_n they_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v no_o more_o then_o eiâ—gt_fw-mi not_o ten_o day_n more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o say_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o while_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n have_v i_o
it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 11_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 12_o even_o so_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a spirit_n zealous_a gr._n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 16_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 17_o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n 18.3_o malice_n matth._n 18.3_o be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v age_n be_v gr._n perfect_a or_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n man_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 28.11_o be_v isa_n 28.11_o write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n &_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 26_o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 27_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o fit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unquietness_n of_o gr._n tumult_n or_o unquietness_n confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34_o 2.12_o 34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o 3.16_o the_o gen._n 3.16_o law_n 35_o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n chap._n xv._o 3_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n 12_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n against_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 21_o the_o fruit_n 35_o and_o manner_n thereof_o 51_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o fast_o you_o or_o bold_a fast_o keep_v in_o memory_n speech_n memory_n gr._n by_o what_o speech_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n sin_n isa_n 53.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 16.10_o day_n psal_n 16.10_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o 20.19_o 5_o john_n 20.19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 7_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o 9.1_o 8_o act_n 9.4_o chap._n 9.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o â—â—ortive_a of_o or_o a_o â—â—ortive_a one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v 12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o he_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v 1.5_o become_v col._n 1.28_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o
salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n pedigree_n mother_n gr._n without_o pedigree_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4_o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 5_o and_o very_o 18.21_o very_o num._n 18.21_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o pedigree_n who_o or_o pedigree_n descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 11_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o alter_v the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 17_o for_o he_o testify_v 110.4_o testify_v psal_n 110.4_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o perfect_a or_o but_o be_v be_v the_o bring_n in_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21_o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v oath_n make_v or_o without_o swear_v of_o a_o oath_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 110.4_o he_o psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o another_o a_o or_o which_o pasf_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o evermore_o they_o or_o evermore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 27_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o 16.6_o as_o levit._fw-la 9.7_o &_o 16.6_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 28_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_v be_v gr._n perfect_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o chap._n viii_o 1_o by_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v abolish_v 7_o and_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o a_o minister_n thing_n minister_n or_o of_o â—oly_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o priest_n that_o or_o they_o be_v priest_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n 7.44_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o â—0_n act_n 7.44_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n better_a or_o testament_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v nor_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v will_v gr._n give_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 11_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 12_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 13_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o dâ—scription_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ceâ—â—mâ—nits_v also_o or_o ceâ—â—mâ—nits_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 2_o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernable_a make_v 40._o make_v exod_a 40._o the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a call_v or_o holy_a the_o sanctuary_n 3_o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o
they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 1.5_o say_v deut._n 31.8_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v 118.6_o say_v psal_n 56.4_o 11._o and_o 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hesper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 7_o remember_v they_o which_o guide_v which_o or_o be_v the_o guide_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gracy_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11_o for_o 16.27_o for_o levit._fw-la 14.11.12_o and_o 6.30_o and_o 16.27_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanetuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12_o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanct_a he_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14_o 2.10_o 14_o mic_n 2.10_o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v 14.2_o be_v hos_fw-la 14.2_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n .18_o lip_n gr._n confess_v to_o pais_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d .18_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o 5.12_o for_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 17_o *_o obey_v they_o that_o guide_n that_o or_o guide_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n everlasting_a or_o testament_n covenant_n 21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n do_v will_n or_o do_v work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 22_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n ¶_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n 5_o to_o ask_v patience_n of_o god_n 13_o and_o in_o our_o trial_n not_o to_o impute_v our_o weakness_n or_o sin_n unto_o he_o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o bearken_v to_o the_o word_n to_o meditate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o 26_o otherwise_o man_n may_v seem_v but_o never_o be_v true_o religious_a james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3_o 5.3_o 3_o rom._n 5.3_o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 4_o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n 7.7_o wisdom_n matth._n 7.7_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7_o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v the_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n glory_n degree_n or_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v 10_o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o 1.24_o because_o isa_n 40.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o 11_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 12_o 5.17_o 12_o job_n 5.17_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n with_o or_o evil_n evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 16_o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n 17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o crature_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v 17.27_o hear_v prov._n 17.27_o slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 21_o wherefore_o say_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o super_fw-la sluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 22_o but_o 2.13_o but_o matth._n 7.21_o rum_n 2.13_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 23_o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24_o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v his_o or_o do_v deed_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a profession_n to_o regard_v
be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o law_n 17_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n in_o his_o sight_n 18_o say_v we_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o be_v his_o mercy_n chap._n iii_o 1_o child_n must_v honour_v and_o help_v both_o their_o parent_n 21_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n 26_o the_o incorrigible_a must_v needs_o perish_v 30_o alm_n be_v reward_v hear_v i_o your_o father_n o_o child_n and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a 2_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v 5.6_o give_v ex._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.6_o the_o father_n honour_n over_o the_o child_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n the_o or_o judgement_n authority_n of_o the_o mother_n over_o the_o son_n 3_o whoso_o honour_v his_o father_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n 4_o and_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v as_o one_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n 5_o whoso_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v 6_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o mother_n 7_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o will_v do_v service_n unto_o his_o parent_n as_o to_o his_o master_n 8_o 2._o 8_o verse_n 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o from_o they_o 9_o for_o the_o 33.1_o the_o gen._n 27.27_o deut._n 33.1_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n establish_v the_o house_n of_o child_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o mother_n root_v out_o foundation_n 10_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o father_n for_o thy_o father_n dishonour_n be_v no_o glory_n unto_o thou_o 11_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o dishonour_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o child_n 12_o my_o son_n help_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o age_n and_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 13_o and_o if_o his_o understanding_n fail_v have_v patience_n with_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o when_o thou_o be_v ability_n be_v or_o in_o all_o thy_o ability_n in_o thy_o full_a strength_n 14_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o build_v thou_o up_o 15_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v remember_v thy_o sin_n also_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o fair_a warm_a weather_n 16_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o father_n be_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o he_o that_o anger_v his_o mother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n 17_o my_o son_n go_v on_o with_o thy_o business_n in_o meekness_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o that_o be_v approve_v 18_o 2.3_o 18_o phil._n 2.3_o the_o great_a thou_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v favour_n before_o the_o lord_n 19_o many_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o of_o renown_n but_o 14._o but_o psal_n 25.9_o 14._o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a 20_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o lowly_a 21_o 12.3_o 21_o prov._n 25.27_o rom._n 12.3_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n 22_o but_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a 23_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o unnecessary_a matter_n for_o mo_z thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o than_o man_n understand_v 24_o for_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n have_v overthrow_v their_o judgement_n 25_o without_o eye_n thou_o shall_v want_v light_n profess_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o 26_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n shall_v fare_v evil_a at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 27_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n shall_v be_v lade_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n 28_o punishment_n 28_o or_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o his_o punishment_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o proud_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v take_v root_n in_o he_o 29_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prudent_a will_v understand_v a_o parable_n and_o a_o attentive_a ear_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 30_o 5.7_o 30_o ps_n 41.1_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 4.27_o matth._n 5.7_o water_n will_v quench_v a_o flame_a fire_n and_o alm_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n 31_o and_o he_o that_o requite_v good_a turn_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o may_v come_v hereafter_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o stay_n chap._n iu._n 1_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o poor_a or_o fatherless_a 11_o but_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n 20_o &_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o some_o thing_n nor_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n 30_o nor_o be_v as_o lion_n in_o our_o house_n my_o son_n defraud_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o live_n and_o make_v not_o the_o needy_a eye_n to_o wait_v long_o 2_o make_v not_o a_o hungry_a soul_n sorrowful_a neither_o provoke_v a_o man_n in_o his_o distress_n 3_o add_v not_o more_o trouble_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v vex_v and_o defer_v not_o to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n 4_o reject_v not_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o afflict_a neither_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o a_o poor_a man_n 5_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o eye_n from_o ask_v from_o or_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o needy_a and_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o curse_v thou_o 6_o for_o if_o he_o curse_v thou_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o 7_o get_v thyself_o the_o love_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o bow_v thy_o head_n to_o a_o great_a man_n 8_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a answer_n with_o meekness_n 9_o deliver_v he_o that_o suffer_v wrong_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o be_v not_o fainthearted_a when_o thou_o sit_v in_o judgement_n 10_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n unto_o their_o mother_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o thy_o mother_n do_v 11_o wisdom_n exalt_v her_o child_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o 12_o he_o that_o love_v she_o love_v life_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o she_o early_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 13_o he_o that_o hold_v she_o fast_o shall_v inherit_v glory_n and_o wheresoever_o she_o enter_v the_o lord_n will_v bless_v 14_o they_o that_o serve_v she_o shall_v minister_v sanctuary_n minister_v or_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o that_o love_v she_o the_o lord_n do_v love_v 15_o whoso_o give_v ear_n unto_o she_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o attend_v unto_o she_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o 16_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o unto_o she_o he_o shall_v inherit_v she_o and_o his_o generation_n shall_v hold_v she_o in_o possession_n 17_o for_o at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n upon_o he_o and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o may_v trust_v his_o soul_n and_o try_v he_o by_o her_o law_n 18_o then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n 19_o but_o if_o he_o go_v wrong_n she_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n 20_o observe_v the_o opportunity_n and_o beware_v of_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o it_o concern_v thy_o soul_n 21_o for_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o bring_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n which_o be_v glory_n and_o grace_n 22_o accept_v no_o person_n against_o thy_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reverence_n of_o any_o man_n cause_v thou_o to_o fall_v 23_o and_o refrain_v not_o to_o speak_v save_v speak_v or_o in_o time_n of_o